nulli_fw-la adulto_fw-la conferendus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ediderit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peocatorum_fw-la i.e._n we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o unless_o he_o first_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v his_o mind_n more_o full_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o mat._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n all_o abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o all_o nation_n capaces_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la officium_fw-la fuit_fw-la evangelium-praedicare_a passim_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n veron_n pastorum_fw-la illis_fw-la suceedentium_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicare_fw-la apud_fw-la certam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la a_o quae_fw-la peculiaritèr_fw-la sunt_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o praterea_fw-la infant_n qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrare_fw-la piscat_fw-la observe_v in_o mat._n 28._o p._n 746._o edit_fw-la 2._o herbornae_fw-la nassoviorum_fw-la porrò_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a non_fw-la solum_fw-la adulti_fw-la credentes_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n 1_o cor._n â—_o quare_fw-la dubium_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quin_fw-la illi_fw-la quoque_fw-la liberi_fw-la inquam_fw-la &_o infant_n fidelium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la sint_fw-la etsi_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la and_o by_o baptism_n to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n that_o succeed_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o farthermore_o to_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n those_o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o church_n and_o then_o add_v not_o only_a adult_n person_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v their_o faith_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o child_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a where_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o child_n holy_a that_o be_v bear_v though_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o his_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o they_o also_o i_o say_v the_o child_n or_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a although_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v belong_v likewise_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o if_o all_o our_o eminent_a divine_n have_v heedless_o speak_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o way_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o bring_v in_o more_o still_o mr._n perkins_n say_v he_o in_o concurrence_n here_o with_o these_o word_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o say_v i_o explain_v the_o term_n thus_o mark_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v they_o 1._o make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o call_v they_o to_o believe_v &_o repent_v here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o make_v with_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o three_o be_v seal_n his_o promise_n by_o baptism_n they_o that_o know_v not_o nor_o consider_v this_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o covenant_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n deal_v preposterous_o overslipping_a the_o commandment_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o this_o that_o the_o renown_a perkins_n be_v of_o his_o side_n a_o down_z right_a antipaedobaptist_n whereas_o not_o a_o word_n of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v intend_v against_o infant-baptisme_n but_o only_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o alien_n and_o pagan_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o same_o text._n mat._n 28.29_o which_o be_v disingenious_o conceal_v by_o the_o author_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n say_v mr._n perkins_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v prescribe_v and_o the_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n baptise_a whole_a family_n act._n 16.15_o 33._o as_o know_v god_n former_a administration_n to_o his_o people_n the_o child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o israelite_n both_o old_a and_o young_a be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o they_o and_o their_o infant_n be_v confederate_n be_v circumcise_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v you_o go_v teach_v and_o disciple_n the_o nation_n and_o then_o baptise_v they_o the_o last_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o famous_a paraeus_n and_o what_o say_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o say_v the_o author_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o mat._n 3.5_o that_o the_o order_n be_v that_o confession_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o 3.5_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la damus_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la fuscipiendos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praeviâ_fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la &_o paenitentiae_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la servavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la hodie_fw-la observant_a si_fw-la vel_fw-la judaeus_n vel_fw-la turca_fw-la adultus_fw-la etc._n etc._n paraeus_n in_o mat._n 3.5_o and_o then_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n afterward_o very_o good_a but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o certain_o for_o he_o present_o add_v this_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v baptise_a speak_v of_o alien_n or_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o unless_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v go_v before_o which_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n keep_v and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n still_o observe_v when_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v grow_v be_v to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n thus_o reader_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o my_o antagonist_n and_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o chap._n ii_o contain_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n the_o only_a true_a baptism_n and_o that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n teach_v the_o same_o reply_n although_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v to_o invalidate_v his_o main_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n yet_o we_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_v believer_n baptism_n to_o be_v a_o true_a baptism_n but_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o we_o have_v only_o the_o author_n word_n for_o it_o the_o text_n cite_v out_o of_o act._n 2.37_o act._n 8.36_o 37._o act._n 10.42_o act._n 16.29_o prove_v that_o grow_v person_n unbaptise_v ought_v to_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v before_o their_o baptism_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o the_o child_n of_o baptise_a believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a be_v more_o than_o these_o text_n or_o any_o else_o that_o i_o know_v can_v yield_v we_o read_v of_o none_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a logical_a a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v be_v not_o logical_a but_o believer_n therefore_o none_o but_o such_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a be_v a_o sorry_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o word_n of_o dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n part_v 2._o pag._n 34._o be_v very_o weighty_a viz._n a_o negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n can_v conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n it_o follow_v not_o say_v the_o dr._n that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v a_o weak_a argue_v the_o
saint_n beloved_n and_o call_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o receive_v into_o church-communion_n and_o fellowship_n such_o who_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v god_n have_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n or_o motive_n verse_n 3_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o any_o thing_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o reject_v for_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o the_o like_a argument_n we_o have_v chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o christ_n receive_v receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n then_o that_o holy_a man_n break_v out_o into_o pathetical_a strain_n oh_o how_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n set_v upon_o this_o to_o have_v his_o child_n in_o one_o another_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o to_o divide_v they_o thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o this_o position_n that_o baptism_n give_v formality_n or_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o the_o moderate_a party_n among_o they_o utter_o deny_v now_o that_o it_o give_v neither_o essence_n or_o be_v either_o to_o a_o church_n or_o membership_n further_o appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n refute_v that_o divide_v principle_n that_o baptism_n form_n a_o church_n or_o make_v church-member_n refute_v and_o so_o member_n before_o baptism_n than_o baptism_n can_v give_v the_o formality_n or_o essence_n because_o forma_fw-la be_v causal_n and_o so_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o formatum_fw-la but_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la be_v before_o baptism_n for_o minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v a_o minister_n lawful_o for_o none_o but_o a_o church_n can_v give_v he_o a_o call_v and_o without_o a_o call_v he_o can_v administer_v as_o mr._n hooker_n argue_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o church-discipline_n cap._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o add_v moreover_o that_o if_o baptism_n can_v be_v without_o a_o ministerial_a church_n nor_o that_o before_o a_o church_n congregational_a which_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o ministry_n than_o such_o a_o church_n be_v much_o before_o baptism_n beside_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o some_o godly_a zealous_a christian_n and_o scholar_n into_o the_o country_n and_o a_o company_n of_o pagan_n many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n i_o ask_v whether_o these_o may_v not_o join_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o choose_v that_o man_n pastor_n and_o whether_o that_o choice_n be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o god_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o church_n before_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o before_o baptism_n the_o demand_n which_o mr._n jessey_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o arugment_v be_v somewhat_o like_o this_o if_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_v church_n how_o will_v it_o suit_v a_o country_n where_o many_o be_v convert_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v baptise_a but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o how_o shall_v such_o a_o church-state_n begin_v the_o first_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o no_o church_n that_o be_v particular_a and_o the_o rest_n into_o he_o as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o work_n stand_v still_o for_o want_v of_o a_o church_n 2._o a_o church_n may_v be_v without_o baptism_n and_o yet_o as_o real_a a_o church_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o circumcision_n which_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n gen._n 17.13_o 3._o one_o argument_n i_o shall_v borrow_v more_o from_o mr._n hooker_n and_o that_o be_v if_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n to_o visible-membership_a then_o while_o that_o remain_v valid_a the_o party_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n for_o where_o the_o form_n be_v the_o formatum_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v if_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n may_v take_v place_n but_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n rest_v in_o the_o party_n who_o have_v no_o visible_a membership_n as_o in_o a_o excommunicate_a in_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o dissolve_v than_o all_o church-membership_n cease_v for_o relata_fw-la mutuò_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tellunt_fw-la and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v valid_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a position_n that_o that_o which_o give_v the_o form_n or_o be_v to_o a_o church_n must_v cease_v when_o the_o church_n cease_v or_o when_o a_o member_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n it_o must_v cease_v with_o it_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o must_v be_v renew_v namely_o baptism_n as_o often_o as_o membership_n be_v renew_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o multiplication_n of_o baptism_n as_o often_o as_o the_o person_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v in_o again_o upon_o his_o repentance_n as_o for_o those_o two_o scripture_n which_o the_o author_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n 1._o the_o main_a place_n stand_v upon_o be_v act._n 2.41_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n about_o 3000._o soul_n hence_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o add_v this_o way_n sol._n 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o text_n afford_v for_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v argue_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v only_o add_v this_o way_n the_o word_n say_v not_o they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n but_o put_v a_o full_a point_n or_o stop_v after_o that_o sentence_n as_o many_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v there_o that_o sentence_n end_v as_o mr._n sydenham_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o new_a account_n and_o say_v there_o be_v add_v that_o day_n 3000._o soul_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o add_v so_o that_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o recapitulation_n and_o sum_v up_o the_o number_n of_o church-member_n add_v that_o day_n than_o any_o description_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o take_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o former_a reason_n prove_v it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o the_o other_o place_n that_o he_o urge_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v baptism_n embody_v member_n 1._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v what_o those_o of_o their_o one_o party_n say_v that_o be_v for_o dip_v the_o text_n say_v mr._n bunyan_n that_o treat_v of_o our_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n tell_v we_o express_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n here_o be_v the_o church_n present_v as_o under_o the_o â—â—tion_n of_o a_o body_n here_o be_v baptism_n mention_v by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o initiate_v into_o this_o body_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v utter_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n so_o mr._n jesse_n the_o baptism_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o spirits-baptism_n and_o not_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o body_n the_o text_n intend_v be_v not_o principal_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o all_o believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v baptise_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n be_v because_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a partake_v not_o thereof_o thus_o here_o we_o see_v how_o they_o clash_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o we_o add_v that_o as_o we_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o primary_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n so_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n by_o water_n yet_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n observe_v it_o prove_v nothing_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o body_n 169._o sydenham_n christian_n exercitation_n cap._n 20._o pag._n 168_o 169._o which_o have_v its_o matter_n and_o form_n holiness_n and_o
how_o can_v he_o oppose_v it_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o as_o before_o he_o must_v know_v where_o cyprian_n council_n be_v hold_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o how_o many_o name_n will_v suffice_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o if_o i_o say_v origen_n be_v one_o for_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n he_o may_v stand_v rectus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la and_o not_o be_v except_v against_o for_o a_o witness_n he_o speak_v point_n blank_a to_o the_o case_n ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la parvulis_fw-la dare_v baptismum_fw-la the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n to_o little_a child_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o ruffinus_n riffle_v his_o work_n as_o be_v say_v yet_o jerom_n translate_v that_o out_o of_o greek_a and_o so_o also_o his_o other_o comment_n upon_o luke_n where_o he_o be_v express_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o erasmus_n and_o jerom_n preface_n to_o both_o book_n put_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n let_v i_o add_v what_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n baxter_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n you_o say_v he_o 157._o baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n p._n 157._o to_o mr._n tomb_n think_v the_o worse_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o origen_n as_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v very_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o both_o because_o it_o the_o more_o full_o resolve_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o late_a invention_n or_o innovation_n and_o the_o father_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o take_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age_n above_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o very_a write_a word_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o their_o example_n and_o the_o report_n of_o it_o and_o of_o some_o other_o passage_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o the_o add_v of_o new-doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v defective_a what_o if_o i_o name_v once_o more_o irenaeus_n qui_fw-la proximus_fw-la fuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la s._n basil_n de_fw-fr s._n sto._n cap._n 25._o that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v calculate_v to_o live_v within_o some_o fourty-three_a year_n of_o st._n john_n i_o find_v the_o author_n have_v pass_v he_o by_o and_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n otherwise_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o put_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 39_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v to_o and_o which_o occasion_v dr._n taylor_n to_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o infant-baptism_n pass_v through_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n sec._n 29._o pag._n 55._o 3._o we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o tertullian_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n we_o have_v give_v some_o hint_n why_o already_o but_o shall_v reserve_v our_o discourse_n about_o that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o witness_v produce_v against_o paedobaptism_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o the_o author_n exception_n against_o scripture-ground_n for_o infant-baptism_n examine_v next_o he_o fall_v upon_o scripture-ground_n usual_o produce_v for_o infant-baptism_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o select_v for_o we_o leave_v out_o that_o in_o rom._n 11.17_o which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a place_n of_o all_o and_o so_o to_o encounter_v they_o in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o see_v best_o and_o herein_o he_o have_v show_v cunning_a not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o before_o in_o conjoin_v the_o condemn_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o infant-baptism_n with_o those_o which_o protestant_n own_v for_o authentic_a reply_n 1._o have_v i_o be_v to_o choose_v my_o own_o weapon_n i_o will_v have_v let_v alone_o some_o of_o those_o the_o author_n pitch_v upon_o second_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v order_v the_o the_o proof_n from_o some_o of_o the_o text_n in_o so_o flight_v a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v for_o if_o a_o weapon_n be_v sharp_a and_o keen_a yet_o if_o a_o enemy_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v unless_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ingenious_a but_o that_o he_o will_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o adversary_n show_v but_o sorry_a valour_n which_o knock_v in_o the_o head_n some_o argument_n of_o straw_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o show_v his_o skill_n on_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o author_n 1_o to_o have_v choose_v for_o uson_o the_o pertinent_a place_n that_o carry_v the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o to_o have_v pretermit_v the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a place_n will_v hold_v good_a the_o rest_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o disputable_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o point_n may_v well_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o if_o the_o chief_a will_v not_o carry_v it_o much_o less_o will_v the_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o text_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o we_o be_v elude_v save_o one_o yet_o that_o one_o will_v carry_v it_o for_o though_o two_o witness_n be_v needful_a for_o man_n yet_o one_o single_a one_o be_v as_o valid_a for_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o 2._o to_o have_v pitch_v only_o upon_o those_o text_n wherein_o all_o protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n i.e._n paedobaptist_n concur_v in_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n whereas_o he_o know_v it_o be_v controvert_v among_o they_o whether_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o infant-baptisme_n as_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o text_n instance_a in_o nay_o the_o three_o which_o contain_v christ_n commission_n for_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n and_o his_o party_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n for_o baptise_v believer_n and_o exclude_v infant_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v their_o main_a argument_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o true_o we_o be_v very_o spare_v of_o place_n to_o prove_v child_n baptism_n if_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o mark_n 16.16_o for_o it_o and_o here_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o mr._n baxters_n mind_n pos_n 7._o pag_n 7._o of_o his_o plain_a proof_n i_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o some_o divine_n have_v bring_v some_o mis-applyed_n scripture_n for_o infant-baptism_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o write_v against_o these_o and_o seem_v to_o triumph_v and_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v no_o way_n shake_v some_o silly_a people_n think_v when_o they_o hear_v a_o impertinent_a text_n put_v by_o that_o all_o be_v do_v when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o most_o plain_a scripture_n and_o best_a argument_n have_v never_o be_v answer_v with_o sense_n or_o reason_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o exception_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v against_o that_o place_n mat._n 19.15_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o author_n object_n may_v we_o not_o say_v how_o do_v baptism_n come_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o text_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o i_o conceive_v none_o do_v ever_o bring_v this_o place_n as_o of_o itself_o a_o full_a and_o direct_a proof_n for_o infants-baptism_n but_o second_o it_o do_v prove_v two_o point_n which_o lie_v a_o good_a ground_n work_n for_o the_o same_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o infant_n as_o of_o grow_v person_n if_o any_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o none_o be_v of_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o first_o of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o so_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o understand_v it_o of_o which_o you_o please_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o infant_n as_o adult_v person_n 325._o quùm_fw-la jubet_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la accedere_fw-la nihil_fw-la clariùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la veram_fw-la infantiam_fw-la notari_fw-la instit_fw-la christ_n relig._n calv._n compend_v per_fw-la launeum_fw-la cap._n 17._o p._n 325._o for_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v of_o
with_o mr._n tomb_n we_o find_v this_o in_o his_o exercit._n pag._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v by_o like_a manner_n of_o argumentation_n it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o who_o shall_v put_v a_o bind_v to_o man_n wit_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v will_v countenance_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o universal_a bishop_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la form_n analogy_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n exam._n p._n 86._o well_o since_o we_o have_v this_o crambe_n bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la that_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v one_o stomach_n be_v taint_v with_o long_o stand_v i_o think_v mr._n geree_n stomachical_a medicine_n may_v be_v proper_a we_o bring_v in_o padebaptismi_fw-la m._n gere_n vind._o padebaptismi_fw-la say_v he_o no_o new_a rite_n by_o analogy_n but_o only_o apply_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o by_o analogy_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o belong_v and_o again_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v or_o bronght_n in_o as_o a_o new_a rite_n by_o we_o but_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v by_o we_o by_o proportion_n to_o infant_n and_o for_o that_o of_o countenance_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o highpriesthood_n neither_o do_v that_o follow_v for_o this_o argument_n proceed_v as_o though_o we_o set_v up_o circumcision_n itself_o whereas_o we_o neither_o set_v up_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n but_o apply_v baptism_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o for_o you_o say_v he_o to_o tomb_n to_o infer_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o thing_n not_o in_o their_o kind_n mention_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o apparent_a non_fw-fr sequitur_fw-la your_o instance_n be_v far_o unparallel_a to_o we_o of_o apply_v a_o institute_v ordinance_n to_o child_n by_o way_n of_o proportion_n i_o shall_v expect_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o this_o from_o the_o author_n or_o mr._n tomb_n ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la he_o next_o applaud_v my_o lord_n brook_n who_o give_v not_o they_o a_o very_a good_a character_n for_o that_o say_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o analogy_n which_o baptism_n now_o have_v with_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o fine_a rational_a argument_n to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n well_o prove_v before_o but_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o that_o which_o some_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o beside_o the_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v state_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n so_o express_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o scruple_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o baptism_n where_o all_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v say_v he_o be_v only_o such_o as_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n which_o with_o exact_a search_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n require_v in_o person_n to_o be_v babtize_v and_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o all_o such_o person_n now_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v this_o be_v very_o true_a which_o he_o relate_v of_o my_o lord_n brook_n who_o speak_v not_o positive_o but_o modest_o that_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_n and_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n and_o withal_o do_v yet_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o fine_a rational_a argument_n to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n well_o prove_v before_o that_o be_v something_o and_o more_o than_o our_o author_n will_v have_v have_v he_o speak_v but_o i_o must_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o which_o he_o speak_v little_a to_o their_o advantage_n i_o will_v not_o i_o can_v say_v he_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v that_o man_n usual_o call_v anabaptism_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o sect_n be_v twofold_a some_o of_o they_o hold_v free_a will_n community_n of_o all_o thing_n deny_v magistracy_n and_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v chilren_n these_o true_o be_v such_o heretic_n or_o atheist_n that_o i_o question_n whether_o any_o divine_a shall_v honour_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o they_o who_o only_o deny_v baptism_n to_o their_o child_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o then_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n true_o these_o man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v before_o they_o be_v stigmatise_v with_o that_o opprobrious_a brand_n of_o schismatic_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v to_o they_o for_o i_o conceive_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v we_o may_v go_v no_o far_o than_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o express_a word_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n since_o the_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v clear_o determine_v this_o particular_a but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o say_v many_o thing_n prevail_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o first_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v ever_o learn_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o say_v he_o i_o can_v never_o find_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o practice_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o tract_n heresy_n to_o their_o first_o rise_v up_o and_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n again_o i_o find_v all_o church_n even_o the_o most_o strict_a have_v general_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o practice_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n some_o that_o much_o affect_a novelty_n and_o have_v part_n enough_o to_o discuss_v and_o clear_v what_o they_o think_v good_a to_o preach_v yet_o be_v this_o scarce_o ever_o question_v by_o man_n of_o note_n till_o within_o these_o last_o age_n and_o sure_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n nor_o can_v i_o clear_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n i_o know_v some_o interpret_v it_o illegitimate_a and_o holy_a legitimate_a but_o say_v he_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o relative_n church-holiness_n which_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o admission_n to_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o to_o baptism_n except_o last_o the_o author_n except_v against_o the_o argument_n we_o usual_o bring_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n else_o our_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v less_o than_o they_o under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o be_v seal_v whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n be_v to_o restrain_v god_n grace_n and_o make_v we_o loser_n by_o christ_n come_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o believer_n or_o seal_v with_o a_o new_a covenant_n seal_n as_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n thereby_o as_o before_o prove_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o absurd_a conceit_n and_o idle_a dream_n this_o be_v we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o more_o loss_n of_o a_o privilege_n than_o our_o not_o enjoy_v literal_o a_o holy_a land_n city_n temple_n succession_n of_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o those_o type_n be_v spiritualise_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v better_o 101._o tomb_n again_o eramen_n p._n 101._o and_o not_o worse_o answ_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o disparage_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o mr._n marshal_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o such_o cavil_v as_o this_o none_o of_o those_o city_n temple_n succession_n of_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o circumcision_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o administration_n yet_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o fubstance_n it_o belong_v to_o it_o say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v nothing_o succeed_v circumcision_n as_o it_o bind_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v somewhat_o succeed_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n
sure_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o way_n how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v 3._o dr._n tailor_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n of_o baptism_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n for_o the_o understand_a scripture_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o if_o attend_v to_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o antipaedobaptist_n a_o little_a near_o together_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o or_o disposition_n to_o baptism_n it_o speak_v in_o general_a expression_n as_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o signify_v a_o common_a duty_n or_o general_a effect_n or_o a_o more_o universal_a event_n or_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o thing_n but_o those_o general_a expression_n do_v not_o supponere_fw-la universalitèr_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o to_o all_o suscipient_n or_o of_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o he_o make_v it_o clear_a by_o divers_a passage_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o synecdoches_n in_o the_o word_n where_o many_o only_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o secret_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a communion_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o so_o peter_n call_v all_o the_o christian_a stranger_n of_o the_o eastern_a dispersion_n elect_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o all_o the_o roman_a christian_n and_o the_o same_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o professor_n have_v a_o unreprovable_a faith_n or_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o charitable_a person_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o 1.2_o 2_o thes_n 1.2_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v so_o to_o the_o question_n before_o we_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v regular_o and_o this_o be_v the_o design_a event_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v conclude_v of_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o period_n of_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o now_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n nor_o thus_o this_o person_n can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o yet_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o put_v he_o on_o in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n to_o conclude_v we_o can_v understand_v the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n to_o intend_v a_o save_a union_n to_o christ_n or_o a_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o effectual_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a for_o all_o these_o galathian_o do_v not_o so_o put_v he_o on_o and_o innumerable_a person_n that_o be_v hypocrite_n when_o baptize_v at_o age_n do_v not_o so_o put_v he_o on_o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o as_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o heb._n 10.29_o and_o thus_o infant_n put_v on_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n seven_o end_v of_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o baptise_a person_n may_v orderly_o thereby_o have_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o circumcision_n heretofore_o be_v the_o visible_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o old_a testament-church_n so_o also_o be_v baptism_n such_o a_o door_n and_o visible_a entrance_n into_o the_o new_a testament-church_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2.41_o 42._o they_o who_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o they_o about_o 3000._o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n not_o before_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o church-priviledge_n posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la upon_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n do_v our_o opposite_n build_v their_o divide_v practice_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v that_o baptism_n do_v give_v formality_n or_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o a_o visible-church_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o give_v entrance_n into_o it_o as_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o if_o only_a by_o its_o administration_n and_o in_o their_o own_o way_n too_o person_n must_v be_v baptise_a or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v church-member_n or_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o participation_n of_o church-priviledge_n but_o for_o this_o we_o have_v divers_a of_o our_o divine_n quote_v as_o vrsinus_n the_o assembly_n in_o their_o catechism_n and_o last_o mr._n baxter_n with_o who_o he_o be_v again_o at_o hocus_n pocus_fw-la mr._n baxter_n say_v he_o in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n pag._n 24._o as_o a_o soldier_n before_o list_v and_o a_o king_n before_o corw_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n so_o be_v we_o church-member_n before_o baptism_n but_o as_o every_o one_o that_o must_v be_v admit_v solemn_o into_o the_o army_n must_v be_v admit_v by_o list_v as_o the_o solemn_a engage_v sign_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v right_a to_o be_v solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v ordinary_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n but_o mark_v reader_n the_o author_n ingenuity_n baxter_n word_n be_v so_o be_v we_o and_o infant_n church-member_n but_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o those_o innocent_a babe_n this_o man_n leave_v out_o infant_n and_o one_o will_v think_v by_o the_o partial_a citation_n that_o mr._n baxter_n also_o do_v shut_v the_o church-door_n against_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v frequent_o term_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v ascribe_v our_o admission_n or_o entrance_n into_o it_o thereunto_o and_o hereby_o have_v give_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n some_o seem_a ground_n for_o their_o rigidity_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o point_n for_o mr._n paul_n a_o great_a zealot_n against_o communion_n with_o any_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a in_o their_o way_n do_v in_o his_o serious_a reflection_n disow_v the_o position_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o initiate_a ordinance_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o that_o diminutive_a volume_n of_o he_o p._n 3._o that_o he_o know_v none_o that_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o inlet_n into_o praticular_a church_n though_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o reception_n mr._n kiffin_n it_o seem_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o he_o bestow_v a_o epistle_n upon_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v john_n bunyan_n a_o more_o moderate_a antipaedobaptist_n that_o be_v for_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n as_o saint_n and_o condemn_v the_o rigidity_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o maintain_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o scurrilous_a not_o serious_a reflection_n of_o paul_n that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o water-baptism_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o communion_n alley_n print_a for_o john_n wilkins_n in_o exchange_n alley_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v after_o severe_a check_n from_o his_o brethren_n to_o call_v they_o babe_n and_o carnal_a that_o attempt_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n though_o upon_o better_a pretence_n than_o water_n and_o declare_v god_n never_o make_v water-baptism_n a_o wall_n of_o division_n between_o we_o and_o whereas_o paul_n deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o initiate_a ordinance_n he_o retort_v very_o rational_o upon_o he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o and_o if_o visible_a saint_n may_v enter_v into_o fellowship_n by_o that_o other_o and_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v so_o to_o do_v because_o they_o have_v not_o light_v into_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v of_o weight_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n mr._n tull_n also_o a_o moderate_a and_o very_a ingenious_a antipaedobaptist_n be_v of_o mr._n bunyan_o judgement_n but_o mr._n henry_n jessey_n of_o precious_a memory_n have_v publish_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ground_v it_o upon_o rom._n 14._o v._n 1.3.7_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o he_o argue_v most_o strong_o and_o convince_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o only_o of_o the_o then_o present_a church_n at_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o also_o to_o all_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n at_o that_o time_n ver_fw-la 7._o but_o also_o of_o all_o church_n and_o
union_n before_o baptism_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n do_v not_o here_o show_v the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o confirm_a union_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v insert_v more_o to_o prevent_v schism_n then_o to_o express_v the_o way_n of_o first_o imbody_v or_o constitution_n of_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a context_n demonstrate_v chap._n v._n contain_v his_o five_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a baptism_n from_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n so_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n so_o different_a from_o the_o old_a the_o old_a testament-church_n say_v the_o author_n be_v national_a consist_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o be_v infant_n by_o circumcision_n add_v thereto_o but_o the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o believer_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v thereto_o repl._n 1_o what_o of_o all_o this_o if_o there_o any_o ground_n from_o hence_o that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n dispensation_n be_v alter_v baptism_n mr._n baxter_n plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o alter_v the_o dispensation_n differ_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o ceremonial_a accident_n as_o temple_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n still_o remain_v viz._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n of_o church-membership_n which_o take_v in_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o consequent_o entitle_v it_o to_o baptism_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v for_o if_o their_o church_n relation_n can_v be_v make_v good_a their_o baptism_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o author_n can_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v alter_v as_o to_o its_o essential_o he_o have_v say_v something_o worth_a a_o hear_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v national_a it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptisme_n will_v consider_v and_o as_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o still_o the_o same_o with_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n 3._o antipaedobaptist_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v yet_o far_o what_o mr._n baxter_n make_v good_a in_o his_o plain_a proof_n viz._n that_o infant_n church-membership_n do_v take_v place_n as_o a_o ordainance_n of_o god_n before_o cirscumcision_n be_v enjoin_v or_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n institute_v and_o why_o then_o it_o shall_v cease_v with_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o yet_o can_v be_v show_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o typical_a administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o moral_a institution_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n ever_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o visible_o belong_v to_o two_o several_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n mal._n 2.15_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o a_o holy_a seed_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o admission_n thereunto_o 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o dictate_v of_o h._n d._n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n we_o shall_v retain_v our_o practice_n in_o baptise_v our_o child_n and_o thankful_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o gospel-priviledge_n till_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o can_v produce_v some_o clear_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church-membership_n of_o believer_n be_v repeal_v we_o see_v how_o imperious_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v impose_v their_o conceit_n and_o how_o confident_o they_o call_v for_o our_o subscription_n to_o their_o light_n as_o they_o term_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o deliver_v up_o our_o reason_n captive_a to_o their_o absurd_a imagination_n we_o respect_v antipaedobaptist_n as_o a_o more_o sober_a people_n yet_o strange_o overgrow_v with_o self-conceitedness_n as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o they_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n mind_n in_o it_o let_v they_o produce_v but_o one_o plain_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v make_v void_a the_o ancient_a charter_n and_o grant_v and_o we_o will_v ready_o yield_v up_o the_o cause_n but_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o what_o we_o hold_v by_o observe_v how_o weak_o they_o dispute_v against_o it_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o author_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n be_v because_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o believer_n only_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n but_o that_o this_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v false_a qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o that_o distinguish_v well_o teach_v well_o what_o our_o antagonist_n say_v be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o invisible_a mystical_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o real_a saint_n that_o have_v spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o but_o not_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-union_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o shall_v perish_v dr._n ames_n a_o excellent_a person_n that_o understand_v what_o the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o our_o author_n med._n lib._n 1._o c._n 32._o art_n 9_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o and_o such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n wherein_o all_o hold_v not_o communion_n for_o life_n and_o of_o such_o christ_n spèak_v joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o have_v these_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o bellarmine_n false_o charge_v on_o protestant_n viz._n falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la recuiri_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o inward_a virtue_n grace_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n dupless_a be_v in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v aright_o the_o invisible_a church_n contain_v none_o but_o good_a or_o in_o the_o author_n dialect_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o visible_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o only_o the_o elect_n this_o all_o those_o indifferent_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o she_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n stragle_n out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o protestant_a divine_n and_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o thomas_n collier_n general_n epistle_n or_o the_o wild_a notion_n of_o mr._n dell_n who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n pag._n 6._o give_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o
christ_n in_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n 130._o cotton_v dialogue_n of_o child_n baptism_n p._n 130._o for_o as_o mr._n cotton_n observe_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n even_o to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o it_o so_o that_o now_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o forth_o this_o good_a fruit_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o come_v who_o the_o jew_n general_o reject_v as_o a_o impostor_n they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n and_o must_v say_v no_o more_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v forth_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n before_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o peter_n exhortation_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o what_o prejudice_n can_v this_o be_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n who_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o parent_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n now_o under_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o neither_o will_v we_o take_v the_o author_n word_n for_o what_o follow_v nothing_o now_o but_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n without_o some_o qualification_n for_o first_o i_o demand_v what_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n john_n see_v in_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o he_o then_o baptise_a viz._n jerusalem_n judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o some_o thousand_o of_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o cognizance_n as_o to_o their_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 2._o i_o far_a demand_n whether_o he_o can_v judge_v this_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o since_o the_o author_n observe_v from_o john_n word_n they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n from_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n neither_o can_v he_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o on_o what_o account_n he_o baptize_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o be_v baptise_a but_o will_v any_o man_n think_v they_o do_v all_o do_v so_o or_o be_v it_o say_v he_o baptize_v no_o other_o but_o such_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o john_n do_v impose_v this_o upon_o they_o we_o find_v as_o mr._n marshal_v note_n that_o he_o baptise_a they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o state_n in_o actual_a repentance_n and_o his_o call_n upon_o they_o for_o repentance_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n which_o they_o be_v all_o to_o learn_v not_o that_o they_o all_o manifest_v it_o before_o he_o baptise_a they_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v from_o the_o text_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v baptise_a by_o he_o and_o have_v they_o be_v such_o penitent_n it_o have_v be_v great_a uncharitableness_n to_o call_v they_o viper_n we_o have_v the_o author_n over-lashing_a again_o in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o he_o lie_v open_v every_o where_n nothing_o say_v he_o short_a of_o the_o spirit_n birth_n can_v orderly_o admit_v to_o water-birth_n and_o spiritual_a ordinance_n but_o since_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a let_v it_o be_v suppose_v you_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o your_o judgement_n and_o have_v baptize_v a_o person_n which_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v unregenerate_a do_v you_o admit_v he_o orderly_o or_o no_o you_o will_v say_v you_o do_v because_o he_o be_v baptise_a under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o be_v regenerate_v the_o church_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o and_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n very_o good_a now_o you_o be_v come_v about_o to_o what_o i_o will_v have_v and_o indeed_o if_o the_o new_a testament-church_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n real_n godly_a one_o how_o abominable_o be_v the_o ordinance_n profane_v when_o it_o so_o happen_v as_o it_o often_o do_v that_o any_o hypocrite_n be_v baptise_a and_o when_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n which_o they_o have_v to_o baptism_n be_v but_o seem_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o be_v a_o maladministration_n and_o null_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la seal_v mr._n blakes_n covenant_n seal_v and_o as_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o unbaptise_v though_o they_o have_v be_v dip_v so_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n shall_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o offer_v themselves_o afresh_o to_o baptism_n and_o can_v the_o church_n refuse_v they_o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o author_n principle_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o a_o multiplication_n of_o baptism_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o say_n of_o two_o doctor_n as_o wide_a in_o judgement_n from_o each_o other_o as_o the_o two_o pole_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v make_v they_o meet_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v dr._n owen_n who_o be_v much_o engage_v for_o his_o elegy_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o wrest_v his_o sentence_n from_o his_o intention_n it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o learned_a dr._n like_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v a_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o the_o import_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o catechism_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o all_o congregational_a man_n hold_v namely_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a saint_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n of_o this_o antagonist_n who_o beat_v we_o still_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o infant-baptism_n but_o we_o shall_v clear_v this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n under_o which_o it_o fall_v proper_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o gentleman_n be_v dr._n taylor_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o he_o before_o how_o much_o he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n notwithstanding_o he_o play_v the_o orator_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o will_v act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o anabaptist_n and_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v for_o according_a to_o the_o author_n he_o do_v rare_o accommodate_v that_o which_o he_o think_v be_v truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v only_o by_o bestow_v a_o few_o compliment_n upon_o a_o error_n we_o shall_v seldom_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o affect_a word_n deliver_v in_o such_o a_o strain_n as_o do_v notable_o fuit_fw-la with_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o turn_n of_o time_n when_o man_n be_v high_o fly_v and_o above_o ordinance_n the_o baptism_n of_o child_n say_v he_o be_v a_o outward_a duty_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n a_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o shadow_n to_o return_v to_o bondage_n to_o relinquish_v the_o mysteriousness_n the_o substance_n the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v brave_a stuff_n indeed_o high_a tower_a language_n i_o never_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n saltmarsh_n his_o shadow_n fly_v away_o and_o beam_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n think_v you_o brave_o accommodate_v with_o these_o rhetorical_a flower_n be_v there_o one_o grain_n of_o logic_n or_o reason_n in_o all_o he_o say_v and_o then_o at_o last_o the_o doctor_n do_v so_o well_o accommodate_v that_o which_o h.d._n call_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o attempt_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o two_o gross_a error_n deliver_v in_o one_o breath_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o mystery_n go_v not_o before_o the_o symbol_n yet_o it_o always_o accompany_v it_o but_o never_o follow_v it_o in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o tell_v the_o doctor_n that_o grace_n always_o accompany_v baptism_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a of_o mystery_n and_o symbol_n without_o the_o help_n
of_o a_o dictionary_n no_o doubt_v he_o learn_v this_o good_a doctrine_n from_o the_o schoolman_n who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n conferr_v grace_n we_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o all_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o suarez_n 250._o suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thom_n tom._n 3._o quest_n 68_o disp_n 24._o art_n 4._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 250._o per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la est_fw-la rectè_fw-la dispositus_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la consequendum_fw-la in_fw-la instanti_fw-la quo_fw-la receperit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la by_o baptism_n grace_n be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o instant_n that_o he_o receive_v baptism_n he_o shall_v receive_v grace_n these_o man_n speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o cabinet_n council_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v tell_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o punctum_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o very_a moment_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v breathe_v and_o quicken_v a_o soul_n and_o then_o again_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o peremptory_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v grace_n say_v he_o never_o follow_v baptism_n which_o at_o first_o find_v be_v enough_o to_o scare_v tender_a soul_n from_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o doctor_n say_v true_a you_o that_o be_v for_o dip_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o grace_v when_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v it_o afterward_o grace_n say_v he_o never_o follow_v it_o you_o be_v like_a to_o live_v and_o die_v graceless_a this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v make_v use_n of_o baptism_n to_o confer_v grace_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o popish_a error_n that_o grace_n be_v in_o separable_o annex_v to_o it_o and_o a_o grosser_n one_o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o ancient_n themselves_o as_o high_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o austin_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n have_v this_o say_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la baptismum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o profit_v baptism_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v inward_o change_v and_o yet_o though_o it_o may_v not_o profit_v at_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o may_v for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o only_o the_o adult_n but_o infant_n too_o may_v receive_v good_a by_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v oppose_v to_o what_o the_o doctor_n speak_v in_o derogation_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o more_o orthodox_n divine_a viz._n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n who_o speak_v more_o wary_o thus_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o deny_v that_o even_o in_o and_o at_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n may_v imprint_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n chap._n vi_o contain_v his_o six_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o form_v of_o ignorant_a babe_n but_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o jest_n we_o shall_v contend_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v necessary_a we_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n by_o constitution_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v one_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v these_o church_n be_v not_o form_v of_o ignorant_a babe_n that_o be_v of_o those_o alone_o for_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o follow_v viz._n but_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o of_o this_o make_v that_o be_v form_v only_o of_o ignorant_a babe_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v be_v but_o sorry_a church_n but_o whatever_o sense_n his_o word_n may_v bear_v we_o know_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o child_n be_v not_o include_v as_o church-member_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament-churche_n these_o be_v form_v as_o he_o imagine_v altogether_o of_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o christ_n commission_n where_o teach_v go_v before_o baptise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n and_o by_o the_o dedication_n and_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v mind_v the_o author_n with_o what_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n namely_o that_o the_o import_n of_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la colligendâ_fw-la to_o direct_v they_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v gather_v church_n they_o be_v at_o first_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a administration_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o person_n under_o such_o a_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la collectâ_fw-la a_o church_n actual_o gather_v wherein_o there_o be_v infant_n the_o case_n alter_v for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o portion_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o a_o moral_a account_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o their_o parent_n be_v member_n and_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o what_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o new_a testament-churche_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.41_o samaria_n act._n 8.12_o caesarea_n act._n 10.47_o 48._o philippi_n acts._n 16.14_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o must_v follow_v he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o take_v all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o particular_o answer_v for_o unanswerable_a by_o which_o scripture_n say_v he_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o new_a testament-churche_n be_v form_v only_o of_o baptise_a believer_n wherein_o we_o neither_o find_v one_o ignorant_a babe_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o demonstration_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o make_v this_o good_a the_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v use_v any_o must_v have_v run_v in_o form_n thus_o viz._n if_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v member_n of_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n but_o profess_v believer_n than_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v account_v church-member_n but_o such_o but_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o sound_a for_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o child_n being_n church-member_n yet_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v none_o be_v no_o good_a argumentation_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o the_o church_n act._n 8.12_o to_o argue_v thence_o that_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o such_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n be_v childish_a argue_v but_o this_o be_v a_o more_o masculine_a or_o logical_a way_n of_o argumentation_n namely_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o why_o not_o after_o moses_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n from_o abraham_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v church-member_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o find_v not_o this_o gracious_a ordinance_n repeal_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n continue_v member_n still_o 2._o the_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v intimation_n give_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v church-member_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o as_o such_o as_o appear_v eph._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 3.20_o and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o evident_a i_o shall_v produce_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n viz._n if_o god_n have_v repeal_v the_o ordinance_n and_o revoke_v this_o merciful_a gift_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o justice_n either_o for_o their_o good_a or_o for_o their_o hurt_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o repeal_v it_o in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a nor_o in_o justice_n for_o
they_o shall_v be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o before_o for_o as_o mr._n martial_a note_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 134._o at_o their_o first_o graft_v in_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v graft_v in_o at_o their_o cast_v out_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v break_v off_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o again_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o this_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v reject_v together_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o together_o pag._n 66._o of_o his_o answer_n thus_o than_o we_o argue_v if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v so_o with_o believe_v gentile_n now_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o schism_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o point_n of_o privilege_n else_o there_o will_v be_v too_o distinct_a estate_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n holy_a father_n and_o child_n another_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v only_o personal_a privilege_n none_o for_o their_o seed_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a conceit_n as_o mr._n geree_n speak_v and_o will_v set_v up_o or_o keep_v up_o a_o partition-wall_n still_o contrary_a to_o that_o eph._n 2._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o other_o absurdity_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a which_o come_v from_o the_o deny_v the_o church-membership_n of_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n the_o author_n add_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o reason_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o little_a child_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v as_o church_n member_n either_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n for_o what_o if_o we_o confess_v the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v none_o other_o but_o those_o or_o such_o like_o they_o concern_v in_o the_o epistle_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o carnal_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v they_o unconcern_v in_o they_o this_o mind_n i_o with_o a_o passage_n in_o mr._n paul_n serious_a reflection_n such_o another_o rigid_a antipaedobaptist_n as_o our_o antagonist_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 9_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v also_o direct_v to_o particular_a saint_n but_o say_v bunian_n a_o more_o moderate_a man_n although_o a_o antipaedobaptist_n if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v virtue_n indeed_o and_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o dream_v of_o in_o partake_v of_o water-baptism_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o epistle_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a bible_n from_o all_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a he_o mean_v after_o their_o mode_n of_o dip_v be_v grow_v christian_n then_o be_v the_o other_o church_n and_o also_o particular_a saint_n in_o a_o very_a deplorable_a condition_n will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o of_o his_o brethren_n they_o have_v learn_v more_o modesty_n than_o thus_o to_o take_v from_o all_o other_o locum_fw-la nè_fw-la autem_fw-la existiment_fw-la corinthii_n hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ita_fw-la ipsis_fw-la propriam_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la non_fw-la pertineat_fw-la addit_fw-la cumomnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la invocant_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la in_o quovis_fw-la loco_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la tum_fw-la nostri_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la and_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o and_o that_o for_o observe_v a_o circumstance_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o better_o instruct_v mr._n paul_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o st._n paul_n rom._n 16.5_o and_o to_o the_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o corinth_n and_o show_v that_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o some_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v out_o of_o fellowship_n that_o they_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o we_o grant_v the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v some_o of_o they_o to_o profess_v believer_n join_v in_o fellowship_n direct_o and_o immediate_o and_o to_o their_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o the_o child_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o succeed_a age_n remote_o and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n concern_v both_o the_o parent_n at_o present_a and_o the_o child_n when_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n a_o father_n that_o have_v several_a child_n some_o grow_v up_o to_o understanding_n other_o minor_n or_o babe_n may_v direct_v a_o book_n or_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v as_o much_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n we_o know_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v what_o they_o write_v to_o the_o church_n under_o that_o administration_n whereof_o their_o child_n be_v a_o part_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a babe_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n or_o perform_v any_o duty_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o those_o divine_a exhortation_n yet_o be_v within_o god_n nursery_n and_o school_n they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n than_o alien_n and_o their_o parent_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o know_v he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o lois_fw-fr that_o she_o have_v instruct_v timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la infantia_fw-la when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n 3._o whereas_o the_o epistle_n be_v inscribe_v with_o those_o title_n to_o the_o saint_n saint_n by_o calling_n sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n choose_v adopt_a which_o can_v say_v our_o author_n be_v speak_v of_o infant_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o reply_v 1._o some_o of_o those_o title_n may_v be_v predicate_v of_o child_n some_o not_z 2._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n saint_n either_o as_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o such_o i.e._n true_o regenerate_v for_o this_o be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la of_o the_o word_n saint_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o he_o point_v at_o some_o that_o be_v sad_a saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n or_o else_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n synechdochical_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a communion_n be_v judge_v saint_n à _fw-la potiori_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n 3._o he_o call_v they_o saint_n by_o calling_n i.e._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v infant_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n saint_n 1._o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o his_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n it_o hint_n thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o in_o saint_n paul_n account_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o saint_n as_o any_o who_o be_v such_o by_o call_v nor_o be_v they_o only_o federal_o holy_a but_o they_o may_v be_v also_o inherent_o sanctify_v say_v mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la they_o may_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o we_o say_v more_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o if_o save_v job_n 3.5_o it_o be_v much_o controvert_v concern_v the_o text_n whether_o it_o intend_v grow_v person_n or_o any_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o age_n or_o sex_n but_o the_o original_a if_o heed_v will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o one_o be_v bear_v include_v all_o age_n all_o sex_n child_n be_v so_o pollute_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n that_o they_o can_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o first_o birth_n can_v a_o second_o must_v say_v dr._n taylor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v require_v disposition_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n beside_o that_o this_o as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n speak_v be_v whole_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o new-birth_n in_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bear_v be_v whole_o passive_a and_o have_v put_v into_o he_o the_o principle_n
we_o shall_v have_v give_v precedency_n upon_o act_n 22.16_o eos_n qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sva_fw-la sobole_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o episcopal_a divine_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o instà r_fw-la omnium_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o famous_a doctor_n usher_n in_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n pag._n 415._o the_o outward_a element_n say_v he_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o who_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o infant_n their_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o outward_a profession_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o author_n be_v at_o mr._n baxter_n again_o quote_v something_o out_o of_o his_o ten_o argument_n to_o mr._n blake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v those_o word_n against_o infant_n church-membership_n when_o he_o clear_v himself_o so_o full_o in_o the_o point_n as_o when_o he_o state_v the_o thesis_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o disputation_n and_o have_v write_v particular_o a_o large_a piece_n who_o title_n be_v plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o author_n because_o of_o that_o self-conceited_a scornful_a genius_n that_o appear_v in_o what_o follow_v altogether_o unbecoming_a a_o christian_n and_o i_o think_v all_o modest_a and_o sober_a spirit_n can_v but_o be_v extreme_o scandalize_v to_o see_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n so_o proud_o to_o trample_v upon_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o self-conceit_n that_o do_v so_o magisterial_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_n but_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n of_o latter_a day_n spare_v none_o neither_o prelate_n presbyter_n nor_o independent_a have_v patience_n reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o little_a of_o it_o how_o childish_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v in_o those_o first_o inventor_n of_o baptism_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o care_n sir_n since_o you_o swell_v at_o this_o rate_n lest_o you_o burst_v austin_n tell_v you_o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n and_o doctor_n taylor_n a_o person_n who_o you_o seem_v to_o honour_n much_o say_v there_o be_v no_o record_n extant_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n inclusive_o to_o this_o very_a day_n ever_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v child_n except_v of_o late_a among_o yourselves_o so_o well_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n viz._n first_o to_o baptise_v and_o then_o to_o communicate_v and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o to_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o subject_n apply_v the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n to_o ignorant_a babe_n this_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n he_o have_v take_v from_o master_n tomb_n his_o six_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n exercitation_n pag._n 29._o for_o there_o it_o be_v and_o tomb_n as_o be_v conceive_v take_v it_o up_o from_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n who_o report_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o infant_n continue_v six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n but_o master_n geree_n well_o òbserve_v that_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o maldonate_n expression_n call_v it_o sententiam_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o augustin_n and_o pope_n innocent_a that_o it_o have_v if_o not_o its_o rise_n yet_o its_o force_n to_o become_v common_a from_o they_o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n themselves_o condemn_v that_o of_o communicate_v infant_n as_o a_o error_n yea_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o and_o yet_o doctor_n taylor_n do_v profess_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n that_o page_z 59_o certain_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o reason_n why_o infant_n may_v be_v communicate_v then_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a the_o protestant_a reformer_n be_v more_o blind_a and_o do_v worse_o in_o his_o opinion_n then_o those_o who_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o how_o much_o worse_o say_v he_o in_o the_o protestant_a reformer_n that_o so_o lamentalby_o miss_v it_o both_o in_o the_o due_a order_n and_o right_a subject_n also_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n do_v in_o admit_v child_n to_o baptism_n and_o membership_n but_o not_o to_o the_o supper_n a_o little_a more_o modest_o will_v do_v the_o author_n no_o hurt_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o neither_o their_o baptism_n or_o church-membership_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n but_o so_o be_v infant-communion_n not_o only_o because_o god_n require_v a_o particular_a qualification_n to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o actual_a grace_n in_o examination_n discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a in_o any_o certain_a way_n of_o the_o element_n use_v in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n last_o this_o hagiomastix_a lash_v the_o independent_o which_o do_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v more_o gross_o err_v in_o point_n of_o order_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n but_o neither_o to_o membership_n nor_o the_o supper_n but_o i_o find_v the_o proverb_n be_v true_a bernardus_n non_fw-la videt_fw-la omne_fw-la even_o that_o great_a doctor_n call_v saint_n bernard_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o crave_v leave_n of_o the_o author_n tó_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o independent_o walk_v and_o for_o his_o better_a information_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n nathaniel_n holmes_n his_o answer_n to_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o independent_o judgement_n jump_v with_o master_n jesseys_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o roman_n 14.1_o you_o have_v it_o reprint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o master_n bunians_n last_o piece_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o serious_a reflection_n on_o that_o part_n of_o master_n bunyan_o confession_n of_o faith_n touch_v church-communion_n with_o unbaptised_a believer_n consider_n say_v master_n jessey_n whether_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v a_o command_n or_o example_n that_o person_n must_v be_v join_v into_o church-fellowship_n by_o water-baptism_n for_o john_n baptise_a many_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o baptise_v some_o into_o one_o church_n and_o some_o into_o another_o nor_o all_o into_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o afterward_o into_o what_o church_n do_v philip_n baptise_v the_o eunuch_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o jailor_n and_o his_o house_n this_o he_o speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o baptism_n and_o formal_o unite_v as_o master_n k._n do_v many_o year_n since_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o doctor_n b._n and_o be_v no_o changeling_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o master_n paul_n sorry_a reflection_n late_o print_v so_o master_n tomb_n of_o old_a in_o his_o six_o argument_n exercitat_fw-la where_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o independent_o as_o the_o author_n do_v here_o and_o say_v that_o by_o baptism_n a_o person_n be_v exhibit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o church_n to_o which_o doctor_n holmes_n a_o independent_a pastor_n make_v this_o reply_n viz._n but_o what_o church_n do_v master_n tomb_n mean_v if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o yield_v that_o he_o be_v exhibit_v a_o visible_a christian_a but_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a right_o constitute_v church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o ancient_a antiquity_n i_o altogether_o deny_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o those_o baptise_a matthew_n 3_o be_v in_o no_o particular_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v none_o gather_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o disciple_n 2._o cornelius_z his_o and_o the_o jailor_n family_n after_o the_o gather_n of_o church_n be_v not_o by_o that_o number_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o thereby_o make_v particular_a church_n that_o we_o read_v now_o that_o which_o exist_v afore_o or_o after_o a_o thing_n without_o that_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o thing_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v common_a can_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a but_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o make_v man_n only_o visible_a christian_n in_o general_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o make_v they_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o
he_o far_o add_v therefore_o though_o godly_a man_n or_o infant_n have_v be_v baptise_a yet_o the_o church_n think_v according_a to_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o express_v to_o make_v such_o to_o own_o this_o or_o that_o preach_a officer_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n who_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v in_o singular_a respect_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n heb._n 13._o and_o to_o cause_v the_o minister_n to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o flock_n act_v 20._o if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o power_n apostolical_a for_o latitude_n to_o extend_v to_o all_o baptise_a one_o tomb_n doctor_n homes_n answer_n to_o master_n tomb_n so_o page_n 193._o the_o same_o author_n say_v several_a church_n of_o we_o do_v hold_n that_o we_o may_v baptise_v they_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o neither_o of_o their_o parent_n be_v of_o our_o particular_a church_n baptism_n be_v but_o as_o we_o conceive_v a_o admission_n into_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n we_o shall_v add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o as_o baptism_n be_v no_o actual_a admission_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o before_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z etc._n etc._n who_o be_v baptise_a without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n of_o any_o restraint_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n 3._o one_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o state_n a_o person_n admit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n no_o more_o do_v baptism_n which_o be_v but_o one_o act_n of_o communion_n 4._o by_o baptism_n a_o person_n be_v exhibit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n whereof_o church-communion_n be_v one_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o a_o child_n be_v baptise_a he_o be_v thereby_o acknowledge_v or_o declare_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o church_n communion_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v in_o break_v bread_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o he_o become_v capable_a thereof_o for_o omne_fw-la vniversale_fw-la continet_fw-la particular_a every_o general_n include_v all_o the_o particular_n nor_o can_v any_o particular_a church_n deny_v it_o when_o such_o a_o one_o actual_o desire_v admittance_n into_o she_o and_o undertake_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n as_o a_o member_n thereof_o provide_v he_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n and_o visible_a crime_n commit_v since_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o desire_a admittance_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v just_a ground_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o out_o that_o be_v never_o in_o chap._n vii_o the_o author_n quotation_n out_o of_o the_o magdeburgensian_a history_n correct_v and_o rectify_v wherein_o be_v far_o show_v his_o prevarication_n in_o relate_v some_o thing_n partial_o other_o false_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n he_o begin_v thus_o the_o magdeburgenses_n in_o their_o excellent_a history_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o the_o business_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o century_n they_o find_v only_o the_o adult_n or_o age_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o 2d_o 8_o 10_o 16_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o have_v no_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v baptise_a cent._n 1_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 496._o 1_o first_o in_o examine_v this_o century_n 496._o ut_fw-la christus_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la venâ—re_fw-la jussit_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la apostoli_fw-la eos_fw-la excluserunt_fw-la a_o baptismo_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la dum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la circumcisioni_fw-la aequiparat_fw-la paulus_n colos_n 2._o aperte_fw-la indicat_fw-la etiam_fw-la infant_n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la inserendos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la infant_n circumcidi_fw-la oportebat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la faedere_fw-la essent_fw-la cent._n 1_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 354._o baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la aedultos_fw-la tum_fw-la judaeos_fw-la tum_fw-la gentes_fw-la exemplae_fw-la probant_fw-la infantibus_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la exempla_fw-la quidem_fw-la annotata_fw-la non_fw-la leguntur_fw-la sed_fw-la origenes_n &_o cyprianus_n &_o alii_fw-la patres_fw-la autores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la infant_n baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la cen._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 496._o i_o find_v lib._n 2._o chap._n 4._o pag._n 354._o that_o touch_a baptism_n they_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n command_v infant_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n and_o true_o since_o baptism_n be_v compare_v by_o paul_n to_o circumcision_n col._n 2._o it_o plain_o show_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v by_o circumcision_n 2_o in_o century_n the_o first_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 496._o which_o be_v the_o place_n the_o author_n refer_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a only_o the_o adult_n or_o age_a but_o only_o this_o we_o have_v example_n of_o adult_n person_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v baptized-farth_a they_o say_v concern_v infant_n we_o have_v no_o particular_a notice_n give_v we_o or_o example_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a yet_o present_o add_v that_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n infant_n be_v baptise_a but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o baptise_v any_o infant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o baptise_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o for_o as_o dr._n taylor_n say_v who_o the_o author_n so_o much_o admire_v a_o negative_a argument_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v 3._o moreover_o the_o magdeburgenses_n speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o infant-baptism_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 154._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v baptise_a in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n 3._o and_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_n 1._o and_o luk._n 3._o therefore_o only_o they_o that_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n can_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n they_o thus_o reply_v such_o confession_n be_v necessary_a from_o those_o adult_n person_n be_v as_o before_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o state_n the_o question_n a_o sint_fw-la infant_n quoque_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la be_v infant_n also_o to_o be_v baptise_a which_o they_o hold_v affirmative_o give_v several_a argument_n for_o it_o one_o of_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o matt._n 19_o viz._n they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o belong_v the_o ceremony_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o they_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v rectius_fw-la edocti_fw-la better_o learn_v will_v have_v keep_v infant_n from_o christ_n benediction_n yet_o be_v so_o severe_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n and_o guide_v or_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v say_v they_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la without_o all_o doubt_n baptise_v they_o inform_v we_o again_o that_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n cent_z 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 153._o 4._o the_o author_n father_n that_o upon_o the_o century-writer_n which_o they_o speak_v not_o they_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o dip_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n be_v change_v into_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n in_o the_o face_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o century_n nor_o the_o follow_v but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
signify_v abluo_fw-la luo_o i.e._n to_o wash_v and_o that_o the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v take_v a_o judaica_fw-la lotione_fw-la from_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n divers_a baptism_n it_o be_v render_v wash_n and_o these_o baptism_n we_o know_v be_v not_o dippings_fw-mi moses_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o prescribe_v different_a kind_n of_o dipping_n though_o he_o do_v several_a kind_n of_o wash_n or_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a cent_z ii_o he_o say_v the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o century_n different_a from_o the_o former_a that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o justin_n martyr_n word_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v repeat_v as_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o saint_n rest_v the_o import_n of_o which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v what_o order_n they_o take_v with_o pagan_n upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o although_o this_o be_v wide_a of_o the_o matter_n and_o insignificant_a to_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n which_o be_v about_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n yet_o this_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o to_o blind_v a_o ignorant_a reader_n and_o as_o it_o this_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n he_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o jeer_n they_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o manner_n that_o christian_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v heathen_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n can_v hardly_o i_o presume_v pick_v out_o any_o good_a warranties_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n or_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o same_o to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o this_o even_o just_a as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v pick_v out_o from_o thence_o against_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o our_o practice_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o father_n apology_n who_o as_o mr._n baxter_n note_v give_v such_o hint_n by_o which_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v for_o it_o though_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v express_o to_o the_o point_n both_o because_o he_o be_v brief_a and_o treat_v on_o other_o theme_n to_o which_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v and_o because_o the_o church_n then_o live_v among_o heathen_n have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v in_o convert_v and_o baptise_v the_o age_a that_o they_o have_v little_a occasion_n to_o treat_v about_o child_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o point_n not_o controvert_v but_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o know_v god_n deal_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o child_n be_v member_n with_o the_o convert_v parent_n especial_o when_o the_o very_a gentile_n child_n be_v member_n before_o christ_n with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n plain_a scripture-proof_n pag._n 155._o cent_z iii_o in_o this_o century_n say_v the_o author_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n continue_v the_o same_o as_o before_o but_o concern_v the_o african_a church_n they_o give_v some_o account_n of_o great_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o subject_a time_n manner_n and_o ceremony_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 123_o 124_o 125._o they_o do_v indeed_o charge_v this_o age_n with_o corruption_n as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o administer_a baptism_n but_o not_o a_o word_n in_o derogation_n of_o infant_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a they_o shall_v have_v reckon_v that_o a_o corrupt_a innovation_n which_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o so_o well_o maintain_v for_o a_o truth_n they_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o tertullian_n in_o this_o age_n oppose_v himself_o to_o some_o that_o asserted_a infant-baptism_n affirm_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n but_o how_o weak_o he_o do_v it_o may_v be_v see_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o witness_n of_o which_o tertullian_n be_v the_o van_n and_o as_o estius_n and_o junius_n conceive_v with_o other_o the_o say_a father_n intend_v only_o those_o infant_n quorum_fw-la parent_n who_o parent_n be_v infidel_n or_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n he_o speak_v nothing_o absolute_o against_o their_o baptise_v for_o his_o word_n be_v cunctatio_fw-la utilior_fw-la it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o best_o in_o his_o opinion_n for_o young_a man_n that_o be_v innupti_fw-la unmarried_a 3._o quin_n &_o innuptie_a baptismum_fw-la procrastinandum_fw-la art_n esse_fw-la quia_fw-la eye_n praeparata_fw-la est_fw-la tentatio_fw-la magde_a burg_n cent._n 3._o so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v his_o advice_n to_o young_a widow_n to_o forbear_v baptism_n until_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v be_v not_o this_o good_a doctrine_n think_v you_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o man_n as_o the_o author_n say_v who_o oppose_v infant-baptism_n affirm_v that_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a subject_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o all_o they_o neither_o for_o he_o advise_v all_o unmarried_a person_n to_o delay_v baptism_n not_o spare_v young-maid_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a corrupt_a ground_n what_o sport_n will_v my_o antagonist_n have_v make_v with_o this_o man_n and_o how_o much_o will_v he_o have_v disparage_v he_o have_v we_o bring_v he_o in_o for_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n one_o will_v think_v the_o more_o temptation_n any_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o more_o do_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n especial_o such_o as_o lay_v engagement_n on_o we_o to_o holiness_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v it_o but_o tertullian_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a and_o turn_v montanist_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v somewhat_o near_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la who_o as_o dr._n hammond_n note_n will_v not_o be_v baptise_a till_o their_o deathbed_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o once_o and_o attribute_v so_o extreme_o much_o to_o that_o ceremony_n and_o hope_v so_o little_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o instrument_n they_o dare_v not_o be_v baptise_a too_o early_o lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v again_o and_o have_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o defer_v baptism_n till_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a be_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o fancy_n but_o then_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o most_o impatient_a of_o any_o to_o miss_v baptism_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v near_o their_o last_o and_o will_v let_v no_o christian_a infant_n die_v without_o that_o viand_n and_o so_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o a_o score_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v strange_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v producible_a in_o favour_n of_o they_o as_o he_o tell_v dr._n taylor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o magdeburgenses_n who_o do_v indeed_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o ceremony_n without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o infant-baptism_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o tertullian_n himself_o be_v the_o man_n that_o introduce_v that_o filthy_a greasy_a one_o of_o anoint_v the_o baptise_a which_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o montanist_n they_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o age_n baptismus_fw-la infantibus_fw-la datur_fw-la infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o cite_v origen_n in_o his_o 8_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n add_v also_o another_o passage_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o 14_o of_o luke_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 57_o moreover_o they_o give_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a in_o his_o four_o book_n baptizantur_fw-la cyprianus_n l._n 4._o epist_n 7._o recte_fw-la disputat_fw-la baptismum_fw-la valere_fw-la sive_fw-la aqua_fw-la perfundantur_fw-la sive_fw-la toti_fw-la immergantur_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la and_o seven_o epistle_n and_o approve_v his_o argue_v that_o baptism_n be_v valid_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o immersion_n or_o sprinkle_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n idem_fw-la sit_fw-la aspersio_fw-la quod_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la sprinkle_v hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n as_o well_o as_o dip_v according_a to_o that_o in_o ezek._n 36._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v you_o with_o water_n second_o because_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o their_o bed_n as_o sick_a person_n be_v in_o those_o
of_o infant_n be_v defer_v quote_v it_o out_o of_o dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o nazianzens_n judgement_n that_o he_o dissuade_v not_o infant_n baptism_n as_o unlawful_a but_o as_o conceive_a delay_n for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n more_o expedient_a but_o if_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la periouli_fw-la any_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o he_o allow_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v mind_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o the_o learned_a dr._n taylor_n bring_v in_o nazianzen_n against_o infant-baptism_n he_o personate_v a_o anabaptist_n but_o in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n you_o have_v his_o judgement_n very_o full_o for_o infant-baptism_n confute_v his_o former_a piece_n &_o particular_o he_o quote_v the_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o nazianzen_n for_o infant-baptism_n viz._n what_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o child_n which_o neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n nor_o the_o grace_n shall_v we_o baptise_v they_o yes_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o case_n of_o urgent_a danger_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sanctify_v i_o e_o baptise_a without_o their_o knowledge_n than_o to_o die_v without_o it_o for_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o circumcise_a babe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o what_o vossius_fw-la say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la nazianzenus_n etc._n etc._n nazianzen_n be_v not_o against_o infant-baptism_n after_o he_o come_v ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o 3d_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 2._o have_v this_o say_n that_o the_o baptise_a do_v not_o only_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v still_o sick_a of_o the_o old_a disease_n for_o that_o this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o pagan_n in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o baptise_v infant_n need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o it_o quia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la ideo_fw-la omnis_fw-la aetas_fw-la sacramento_n idonea_fw-la i._n e_fw-la because_o every_o age_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n therefore_o every_o age_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o more_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o for_o we_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o after_o this_o small_a shot_n the_o author_n let_v we_o fly_v canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o baptise_v such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o also_o we_o have_v a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a person_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o grant_v that_o some_o council_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v yet_o if_o we_o must_v go_v by_o number_n of_o council_n we_o shall_v carry_v it_o he_o name_v three_z which_o he_o will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n and_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o say_v we_o may_v name_v ten_o time_n three_o for_o it_o and_o mark_v reader_n he_o take_v the_o privilege_n of_o cite_v council_n but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o they_o be_v slight_v and_o condemn_v for_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a 2._o we_o conceive_v those_o council_n he_o name_n have_v also_o respect_n to_o pagan_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o the_o canon_n of_o neocaesaria_n speak_v plain_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o woman_n as_o come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o pregnancy_n as_o mr._n marshal_n tell_v mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o mr._n tomb_n exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la when_o he_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o author_n have_v take_v the_o whole_a story_n out_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o century_n be_v fetch_v from_o his_o exercitation_n and_o examen_fw-la print_v 27._o year_n since_o and_o answer_v by_o that_o reverend_n divine_a mr._n steven_n marshal_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o will_v make_v a_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o author_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o and_o tomb_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a wherefore_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o tomb_n which_o the_o author_n have_v bring_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n if_o the_o reader_n compare_v they_o he_o will_v find_v never_o two_o egg_n more_o alike_o mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 10._o have_v it_o thus_o grotius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o matt._n 19.14_o add_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neocaesaria_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 315._o determin_n that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptise_a because_o the_o baptism_n reach_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n because_o in_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o baptism_n each_o once_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v from_o which_o canon_n balsomon_n and_o zonaras_n do_v infer_v that_o a_o infant_n can_v be_v baptise_a because_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o chase_v the_o confession_n of_o divine_a baptism_n this_o be_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o h._n d._n to_o a_o tittle_n what_o impudence_n then_o be_v it_o to_o trouble_v we_o with_o this_o filly_n and_o ridiculous_a story_n when_o mr._n marshal_v prove_v to_o tomb_n that_o the_o inference_n bring_v from_o hence_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n child_n be_v altogether_o invalid_a for_o the_o canon_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n and_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v with_o child_n for_o balsomon_n say_v such_o woman_n as_o be_v with_o child_n and_o come_v from_o the_o infidel_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o question_n say_v mr._n marshal_n which_o be_v about_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o balsomon_n the_o glossator_fw-la distinguish_v of_o child_n some_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o some_o bear_v for_o the_o first_o faith_n he_o no_o man_n can_v undertake_v he_o mean_v in_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o other_o they_o answer_v by_o such_o as_o undertake_v for_o they_o which_o word_n as_o mr._n marshal_n observe_v be_v not_o mention_v by_o mr_n tomb_n for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o find_v in_o grotius_n and_o for_o the_o partial_a relation_n he_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v for_o wrong_v the_o truth_n and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v people_n and_o yet_o the_o author_n i_o conflict_n with_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o course_n next_o the_o author_n speak_v big_a word_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o far_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n we_o have_v most_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o this_o century_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o aged_n though_o the_o offspring_n of_o believe_a parent_n viz._n bazil_n gregory_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n austin_n constantine_n this_o also_o be_v mr._n tomb_n again_o examen_fw-la p._n 9_o and_o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v startle_v with_o these_o great_a name_n 9_o reply_v tomb_n his_o examen_fw-la p._n 9_o and_o be_v make_v to_o think_v that_o child_n baptism_n be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v i_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o mr._n marshal_n upon_o what_o ground_n christian_n heretofore_o defer_v their_o baptism_n namely_o sometime_o they_o will_v do_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o baptise_a till_o about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n constantine_n the_o great_a put_v off_o his_o baptism_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v baptise_a some_o defer_v it_o till_o they_o have_v contract_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o by_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v all_o wash_v away_o much_o more_o we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o marshal_n defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 27._o now_o for_o the_o instance_n i_o find_v tomb_n begin_v with_o constantine_n and_o then_o come_v on_o nazianzen_n but_o the_o author_n here_o end_v with_o constantine_n this_o argue_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v take_v thence_o i_o shall_v trouble_v myself_o no_o further_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o baptism_n of_o these_o man_n be_v delay_v than_o what_o mr._n marshal_n give_v tomb_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a though_o the_o son_n of_o helena_n who_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a christian_n not_o baptise_a till_o he_o be_v age_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o his_o mother_n be_v
notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o infant_n be_v baptise_a or_o some_o express_a command_n not_o to_o baptise_v they_o their_o call_n for_o a_o express_a command_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o practice_n 2._o moreover_o we_o affirm_v against_o their_o practice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n to_o plunge_v person_n head_n and_o ear_n under_o water_n nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o convince_a circumstance_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o baptise_v make_v it_o appear_v though_o thousand_o be_v baptise_a in_o a_o day_n that_o any_o one_o be_v so_o severe_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o heathen_a and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v promiscuous_o signify_v to_o dip_v into_o or_o wash_v with_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v more_o frequent_o take_v for_o wash_v than_o dip_v 3._o they_o have_v no_o express_a command_n or_o example_n to_o baptise_v or_o plunge_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o clothes_n on_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o baptise_v garment_n than_o body_n since_o they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o express_v command_n and_o example_n let_v they_o first_o justify_v their_o own_o practice_n by_o it_o before_o they_o condemn_v we_o for_o want_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o approve_a practice_n and_o know_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o baptise_v the_o adult_n as_o all_o age_n acknowledge_v and_o only_o they_o at_o least_o for_o the_o first_o as_o be_v so_o full_o attest_v by_o eusobius_fw-la beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la lud._n vives_z bullinger_n haimo_n the_o neocaesarian_a council_n look_v back_o reader_n to_o that_o saithful_a account_n i_o have_v give_v from_o the_o magdeburgensian_a century-writer_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o again_o what_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o origen_n be_v a_o teacher_n before_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o pagan_n what_o that_o old_a popish_a st._n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o full_a growth_n with_o the_o bath_n of_o regeneration_n if_o it_o relate_v to_o heathen_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o purpose_n than_o the_o former_a out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o so_o as_o if_o no_o child_n be_v ancient_o admit_v to_o baptism_n no_o not_o those_o of_o believer_n than_o we_o plead_v a_o old_a custom_n even_o as_o old_a as_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mr._n calvin_n have_v it_o in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v perpetual_o observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a writer_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v its_o original_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o austin_n have_v that_o expression_n concern_v it_o namely_o 227._o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la scriptor_n tam_fw-la vetustus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ejus_fw-la originem_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la saculum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la referat_fw-la calvini_n instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o part_n 8._o pag._n 227._o ecclesia_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la semper_fw-la tenuit_fw-la the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o and_o for_o lud._n vives_z his_o say_n that_o they_o baptise_a the_o adult_n in_o some_o city_n of_o italy_n his_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o very_o incompetent_a because_o he_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o augustine_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n and_o that_o live_v above_o thousand_o year_n near_o the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v it_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v in_o his_o day_n but_o before_o and_o quote_v testimony_n for_o it_o then_o for_o haims_z all_z that_o he_o say_v upon_o matt._n 28_o will_v not_o prejudice_v we_o his_o word_n be_v here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v that_o teach_v shall_v go_v before_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o confess_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o pagan_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o and_o as_o none_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v for_o the_o author_n turn_n though_o we_o have_v many_o passage_n quote_v out_o of_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o book_n swell_v so_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o albertus_n magnus_n the_o conjurer_n be_v much_o for_o his_o turn_n you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 12_o cent._n p._n 85._o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o last_o for_o the_o neocaesarian_a council_n that_o business_n be_v of_o a_o very_a ridiculous_a nature_n and_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n for_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n in_o that_o council_n be_v about_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v pregnant_a who_o be_v a_o infidel_n come_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n &_o of_o a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n as_o be_v full_o show_v before_o in_o cent._n 4._o 3_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n also_o as_o those_o famous_a instance_n give_v from_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o discourse_n upon_o that_o century_n the_o corrupt_a and_o silly_a ground_n upon_o which_o they_o defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o those_o day_n and_o some_o of_o the_o instance_n there_o give_v have_v parent_n that_o be_v heathen_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v baptise_a though_o it_o be_v true_a their_o parent_n be_v at_o last_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 4._o he_o far_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o it_o so_o no_o human_a authority_n till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o to_o justify_v that_o injunction_n apostolical-tradition_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o scripture-institution_n be_v pretend_v i_o may_v almost_o say_v true_o of_o this_o quot_fw-la dicta_fw-la tot_fw-la maledicta_fw-la so_o many_o word_n so_o many_o foul_a reproach_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la say_v machiavelli_n and_o our_o author_n follow_v the_o rule_n exact_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o throw_v dirt_n enough_o upon_o infant-baptism_n hope_v some_o will_n at_o last_o stick_v i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o first_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o scripture-authority_n for_o infant-baptism_n and_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v on_o purpose_n bring_v in_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a weak_a and_o false_a dictate_v since_o the_o same_o man_n viz._n the_o father_n that_o call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n do_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o of_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n as_o cyprian_a nazianzen_n chrysostom_n ambros_n epiphartius_n who_o argue_v for_o infant-baptism_n because_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o from_o the_o right_a the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o circumcision_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n protestant_n own_v nothing_o for_o truth_n that_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o apostolical-tradition_n 71._o proinde_fw-la necessario_fw-la veniendum_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la evincant_a frustrà _fw-la traditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la vocabimus_fw-la riu._n animad_fw-la in_o annot_v grotii_fw-la in_o cassandrum_fw-la art_n 9_o p._n 71._o unless_o they_o see_v ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v of_o rivet_n mind_n that_o tradition_n be_v in_o most_o point_n uncertain_a and_o thereforem_fw-la if_o we_o will_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o mr._n calvin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o instruction_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n caeterum_fw-la minime_fw-la peto_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la probando_fw-la nos_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la juvet_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o desire_n to_o borrow_v help_n from_o antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n any_o whit_n far_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o well_o know_v that_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v right_a because_o regulate_v by_o custom_n 2._o what_o though_o there_o be_v no_o human-authority_n for_o it_o till_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v this_o any_o argument_n against_o it_o the_o author_n borrow_v this_o from_o dr._n tailor_n lib._n of_o proph._n p._n 237._o for_o he_o learn_v how_o to_o speak_v from_o he_o the_o drs._n word_n be_v as_o there_o be_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o oblige_v child_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedobaptism_n be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n this_o milevitan_a african_a council_n be_v ann._n ch._n 418._o and_o belike_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v soon_o by_o council_n under_o a_o anathema_n be_v because_o it_o be_v rare_o if_o at_o all_o question_v or_o oppose_v till_o then_o by_o any_o person_n of_o note_n as_o to_o its_o lawfulness_n hear_v what_o dr._n hammond_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o dr_n taylor_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o objecter_n say_v he_o that_o paedobaptism_n be_v by_o canon_n establish_v in_o the_o milevitan_a african_a council_n ann._n ch._n 418._o yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o africa_n before_o there_o will_v be_v little_o conclude_v against_o we_o for_o what_o stand_v by_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o know_a custom_n need_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v by_o canon_n as_o that_o which_o prevail_v by_o force_n of_o a_o great_a need_v not_o be_v assist_v by_o a_o weak_a authority_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o footstep_n of_o so_o authentic_a a_o tradition_n be_v so_o lively_a and_o no_o adversary_n or_o disputer_n start_v upno_fw-la question_n or_o opposition_n yet_o make_v against_o a_o common_a usage_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o council_n to_o convene_v and_o fortify_v it_o by_o canon_n and_o so_o the_o only_a thing_n reasonable_o deducible_a from_o the_o lateness_n of_o those_o canon_n be_v that_o all_o that_o while_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v without_o opposition_n i_o mean_v not_o say_v the_o dr_n that_o no_o infant_n or_o any_o christian_a be_v unbaptise_v through_o the_o space_n of_o those_o first_o 4_o century_n but_o that_o the_o extend_v of_o the_o institution_n to_o infant_n be_v not_o oppose_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o pelagius_n day_n who_o opinion_n of_o original_a sin_n utter_o deny_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o on_o adam_n posterity_n be_v such_o as_o may_v consequenty_o produce_v some_o change_n in_o his_o opinion_n of_o paedobaptism_n for_o in_o the_o 219_o page_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o 5_o hom._n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi a_o passage_n intimate_v that_o pelagius_n himself_o assert_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n though_o not_o propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la for_o life_n yet_o propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n entrance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o be_v conceive_v 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v apostolical_a tradition_n be_v pretend_v let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v affright_v with_o this_o word_n tradition_n or_o because_o origen_n and_o austin_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o the_o father_n so_o call_v it_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o author_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o magdeburg_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o p._n 496._o origines_fw-la &_o cyprianus_n &_o alia_fw-la patres_fw-la authores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la infant_n baptizatos_fw-la esse_fw-la both_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n hold_v that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o augustine_n rule_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o little_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o its_o first_o institution_n from_o some_o council_n but_o have_v be_v ever_o retain_v may_v well_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 24._o august_n contrae_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o moreover_o when_o the_o father_n call_v thiâ—_n …_o n_z apostolical_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d do_v other_o opinion_n it_o be_v as_o our_o divine_n usual_o answer_v the_o papist_n in_o regard_n point_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o express_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o word_n but_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v thence_o by_o consequence_n chemnit_fw-la exam._n council_n triden_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 68_o 69._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o the_o four_o head_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n express_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o such_o practice_n express_o there_o deliver_v though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o aposty_n do_v baptise_v infant_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n there_o find_v they_o shall_v do_v so_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a &_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o the_o father_n and_o protestant-writer_n take_v tradition_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o that_o the_o romanist_n usual_o take_v it_o in_o who_o equalise_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n yea_o indeed_o give_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o it_o and_o now_o judge_v reader_n what_o the_o confident_a assertion_n of_o our_o antagonist_n do_v amount_v to_o whether_o dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la tulit_fw-la hic_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la whether_o the_o proverb_n be_v not_o verify_v in_o he_o viz._n a_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a wool_n now_o follow_v the_o historical_a account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n pretend_v to_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o infant_n baptism_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n to_o search_v into_o so_o many_o musty_a author_n as_o be_v quote_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o i_o think_v to_o have_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o again_o in_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n because_o there_o we_o shall_v encounter_v the_o exception_n he_o bring_v against_o those_o authentic_a testimony_n we_o allege_v from_o antiquity_n for_o our_o practice_n nevertheless_o have_v run_v over_o his_o history_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la i_o shall_v pass_v a_o few_o remark_n thereupon_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n quote_v argue_v great_a ostentation_n of_o much_o read_n though_o much_o of_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o certain_a the_o most_o be_v rather_o ad_fw-la pompam_fw-la than_o ad_fw-la pugnum_fw-la rather_o for_o show_v than_o service_n 2._o yet_o have_v he_o manifest_v some_o artifice_n and_o cunning_a 1._o in_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n all_o the_o filthy_a rite_n use_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n albes_fw-la or_o white-garment_n milk_n honey_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o design_n herein_o be_v to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v even_o infant-baptism_n itself_o be_v also_o a_o corrupt_a innovation_n but_o this_o will_v not_o take_v with_o the_o judicious_a who_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o accidental_a corruption_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o we_o know_v antichrist_n have_v defile_v most_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o annex_v thereto_o many_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n adoration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v enjoin_v and_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o disparage_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o only_o defile_v the_o communicant_n that_o so_o superstitious_o use_v that_o sacred_a appointment_n beside_o the_o papist_n have_v affix_v these_o corrupt_a rite_n not_o only_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o of_o those_o also_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o argue_v from_o they_o if_o infant-baptism_n be_v remove_v will_v lie_v against_o baptism_n itself_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o impute_v these_o corruption_n to_o god_n ordinance_n of_o baptise_v infant_n and_o on_o that_o account_n deride_v and_o cashier_v it_o
but_o rather_o as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n do_v cent._n 2._o p._n 111._o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n paedobapt_v mr._n geree_n of_o vind_z paedobapt_v which_o so_o work_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o corrupt_a and_o contaminate_v the_o simple_a form_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o say_v mr._n philpot_n the_o martyr_n to_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n that_o scruple_v infant-baptism_n and_o afterward_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o papistical_a synagogue_n only_o which_o have_v corrupt_v god_n word_n by_o false_a interpretation_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a use_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v good_a handfast_a of_o your_o opinion_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n and_o have_v its_o begin_n from_o god_n word_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o must_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v neglect_v or_o think_v inexpedient_a nor_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n in_o former_a time_n be_v free_a from_o many_o corrupt_a and_o ridiculous_a human_a invention_n as_o dr._n homes_n out_o of_o binius_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n show_v at_o large_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n tell_v we_o 26._o bin._n ca._n 34_o de_fw-la rebus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 26._o that_o sick_a man_n lie_v speechless_a may_v be_v baptise_a upon_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n touch_v their_o former_a condition_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n order_n that_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o be_v baptise_a must_v be_v dyered_a 85._o bin._n cap._n 85._o and_o keep_v from_o fesh_n and_o wine_n a_o long_a time_n and_o after_o that_o have_v be_v examine_v several_a time_n must_v be_v baptise_a epiphanius_n declare_v that_o the_o eunomian_o call_v anabaptist_n do_v rebaptize_v all_o that_o come_v to_o they_o bazil_n epiphan_n anacephal_a pag._n 108._o edit_fw-la lat_fw-la bazil_n turn_v their_o head_n downward_o and_o their_o heel_n upward_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n call_v hemerabaptist_n thought_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v daily-baptized_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 50._o gerard._n joh._n voffus_n de_fw-fr anaebaptismo_fw-la thes_n 17._o gastius_n de_fw-fr anaebap_n exod._n p._n 50._o daily_a baptist_n and_o so_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n singulis_n diebus_fw-la mergerentur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la abluantur_fw-la &_o sanctificentur_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la culpa_fw-la second_o another_o small_a plot_n or_o piece_n of_o tun_v lie_n in_o link_a some_o spurious_a author_n with_o those_o which_o be_v authentic_a to_o render_v also_o their_o authority_n suspicious_a there_o be_v some_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v very_o express_v for_o infant-baptism_n &_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o spurious_a or_o interpolate_v by_o the_o protestant_n such_o be_v that_o of_o dimysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v in_o high_a account_n the_o testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_n viz._n justin_n martyr_n irenaus_n origen_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v repute_v as_o authentic_a and_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o impertinency_n in_o his_o historical_a account_n that_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n as_o the_o story_n of_o constantine_n dedication_n consecration_n or_o baptise_v of_o church_n and_o bell_n exposure_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n for_o adoration_n prohibit_v priest_n marriage_n with_o much_o more_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o infant-baptism_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o error_n or_o falsity_n in_o it_o as_o tertullian_n stand_v up_o against_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o 3d_o century_n when_o he_o stand_v up_o no_o more_o against_o it_o than_o he_o do_v against_o the_o baptise_v of_o youngman_n that_o be_v unmarried_a and_o young-widow_n also_o who_o baptism_n he_o will_v have_v delay_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o argue_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n in_o some_o case_n praecipue_fw-la circa_fw-la paroulos_fw-la 8._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 8._o especial_o that_o of_o little_a one_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o estius_n pamelins_n and_o divers_a other_o a_o second_o error_n respect_v this_o century_n be_v that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n tell_v we_o they_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n from_o dip_v to_o sprinkle_v refer_v we_o to_o cent._n 3._o pag._n 129._o where_o they_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o anywhere_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o baptism_n a_o three_o escape_n be_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o four_o century_n either_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n now_o this_o be_v very_o false_a nor_o will_v that_o help_v he_o which_o he_o add_v afterward_o scil._n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o century_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n they_o do_v baptise_v child_n as_o magdeburg_n cent._n 4._o p._n 415._o but_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o the_o author_n own_o say_n and_o real_o it_o trouble_v i_o to_o see_v so_o much_o prevarication_n everywhere_o take_v reader_n the_o true_a account_n of_o what_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v de_fw-fr ritibus_fw-la circa_fw-la baptismum_fw-la about_o baptismal_a rite_n they_o be_v large_a in_o this_o chapter_n and_o begin_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v be_v in_o this_o age_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o then_o a_o few_o line_n after_o they_o tell_v we_o baptizabantur_fw-la autem_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sexus_fw-la aetatis_fw-la &_o conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la person_n of_o each_o sex_n and_o of_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n be_v public_o baptise_a in_o the_o temple_n nor_o have_v this_o chapter_n any_o such_o passage_n at_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o latter_a end_n that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n they_o do_v baptise_v child_n 5._o i_o will_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o tincture_n of_o profaneness_n but_o be_o sure_a of_o something_o like_o it_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o author_n pag._n 128._o of_o his_o treatise_n viz._n in_o this_o 6_o century_n say_v he_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o dreadful_a piece_n of_o infant-baptism_n viz._n the_o head_n of_o 6000_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v murder_v &_o bury_v in_o a_o warren_n near_o a_o monastery_n as_o testify_v by_o vldricus_n to_o p._n nicolas_n cent._n 6._o p._n 338._o but_o the_o magdeburgenses_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o the_o author_n to_o call_v such_o horrid_a murder_n infant-baptism_n a_o tender_a conscience_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v afraid_a thus_o to_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n 6._o this_o history_n of_o he_o afford_v some_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o i_o mean_v to_o what_o he_o have_v before_o write_v for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n cap_n 2._o pag._n 7._o he_o quote_v bede_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o baptise_v of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n bede_n say_v that_o man_n be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o christ_n have_v teach_v etc._n etc._n cent._n 8._o p._n 220._o whereas_o in_o this_o his_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o be_v for_o disprove_v infant-baptism_n pag._n 130._o bede_n also_o conclude_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n cent._n 8._o p._n 218._o 7._o we_o observe_v too_o great_a a_o boldness_n in_o those_o scandalous_a reflection_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n spare_v none_o neither_o lutheran_n nor_o calvinist_n nor_o episcoparians_n nor_o presbyterian_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a indiscretion_n to_o fly_v out_o so_o much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o if_o she_o be_v content_v to_o give_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n indifferent_a good_a quarter_n although_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o she_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o vilify_v she_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o for_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o author_n may_v more_o secure_o mock_v at_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o directory_n or_o at_o the_o old_a parliament_n ordinance_n of_o may_n second_o 1648._o which_o make_v it_o imprisonment_n to_o affirm_v infant-baptism_n be_v unlawful_a chap._n iii_o contain_v his_o exception_n against_o infant-baptism_n because_o build_v as_o he_o say_v upon_o 1._o fabulous_a tradition_n 2._o mistake_v scripture_n with_o a_o answer_n thereto_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a ground_n say_v he_o that_o have_v be_v assert_v for_o this_o practice_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o
cardinal_n of_o ragusi_n it_o be_v assert_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a who_o can_v by_o themselves_o answer_n interrogatories_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o newborn_a infant_n be_v baptise_a who_o can_v neither_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o justification_n nor_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v it_o h._n d._n whereas_o some_o object_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v also_o bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o becan_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o sec._n 24._o answer_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v first_o hear_v about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v concern_v infants-baptism_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.5_o but_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o tradition_n h._n d._n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o schoolman_n that_o infant-baptism_n be_v not_o reckon_v perfect_a till_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o be_v call_v confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o imperfect_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n and_o therefore_o say_v caistan_n secundum_fw-la jewel_n that_o a_o infant_n want_v instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v not_o perfect_a baptism_n h._n d._n dr._n field_n lib._n 4._o p._n 375._o say_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o here_o the_o author_n stop_v and_o go_v no_o far_a being_n afraid_a of_o the_o next_o line_n h._n d._n prideaux_n controv_fw-mi theol._n sec._n 392._o infant-baptism_n say_v he_o rest_v upon_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopacy_n viz_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o use_n in_o these_o nation_n here_o he_o add_v as_o before_o he_o substract_v from_o what_o mr._n tomb_n say_v out_o of_o field_n i._o t._n i.e._n john_n tomb_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n in_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ragusi_n it_o be_v assert_v item_n nusquam_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o canone_o scripturae_fw-la s._n quod_fw-la parvulus_fw-la recenter_n baptizatus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la cord_n credit_n ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la nec_fw-la ore_fw-la confitetur_fw-la adsalutem_fw-la inter_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o credentes_fw-la computetur_fw-la &_o nibilominus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ita_fw-la determinavit_fw-la &_o statuit_fw-la &c._n &c._n and_o in_o principio_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la solum_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sciebant_fw-la fidem_fw-la interroganti_fw-la respondere_fw-la i._o t._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o do_v bring_v scripture_n for_o it_o becan_n manual_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o sec._n 24._o answer_n aliqua_fw-la possunt_fw-la probari_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quando_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o legitimo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sensu_fw-la so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v concern_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.5_o but_o that_o the_o sense_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v only_o manifest_a by_o tradition_n i._o t._n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o schoolman_n a_o infants-baptism_n be_v not_o reckon_v perfect_a till_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o hand_n which_o act_n be_v call_v confirmation_n viz._n of_o the_o imperfect_a baptism_n in_o infancy_n jewel_n allege_v it_o as_o caistan_n tenent_n that_o a_o infant_n for_o that_o he_o want_v instruction_n in_o faith_n therefore_o have_v not_o perfect_a baptism_n i._o t._n dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n four_o book_n chap._n 20._o of_o this_o sort_n be_v infant-baptism_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v infant_n nor_o any_o express_a precept_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o tomb_n be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o set_v down_o the_o rest_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o so_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i._o t._n dr_n '_o prideaux_n fasci_n controu._n theol._n loc._n 4._o sec._n 3._o q._n 2._o paedobaptism_n rest_v on_o no_o other_o divine_a right_n than_o episcopaey_n now_o to_o all_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o i_o love_v not_o needless_a repetition_n only_o let_v i_o mind_n you_o with_o this_o that_o though_o papist_n and_o other_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n yet_o all_o sound_a protestant_n when_o they_o use_v that_o word_n they_o do_v it_o in_o sensu_fw-la sano_fw-la quite_o different_a from_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o because_o the_o author_n say_v dr._n taylor_n do_v so_o full_o and_o strenuous_o argue_v against_o we_o in_o his_o lib._n proph._n p._n 237_o viz._n tradition_n say_v he_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v pretend_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v in_o dr._n hammond_n to_o cope_v with_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o resolution_n quaere_fw-la four_o of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n sec._n 104._o pag._n 277._o where_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n he_o than_o add_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o descend_v to_o any_o more_o minute_n consideration_n the_o whole_a matter_n will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o one_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practise_v apostolical_a and_o if_o it_o do_v we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o disclaim_v that_o mean_n of_o maintain_v our_o plea_n or_o infer_v our_o conclusion_n and_o because_o the_o way_n of_o satisfy_v this_o enquiry_n be_v but_o the_o say_n over_o again_o all_o that_o have_v be_v former_o say_v on_o this_o subject_n this_o whole_a discourse_n have_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o upon_o this_o one_o basis_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o do_v this_o any_o far_a save_v only_o upon_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a whether_o first_o by_o christ_n sound_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n same_o baptism_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o infant_n aswell_o as_o grow_v man_n the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n &_o lightfoot_n speak_v the_o same_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o the_o proselyte_n as_o be_v before_o show_v out_o of_o goodwin_n ainsworth_n &_o other_o chap._n 1._o and_o second_o by_o his_o be_v so_o far_o from_o except_v against_o the_o age_n of_o child_n as_o a_o prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n to_o their_o come_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o their_o proselytism_n that_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o those_o make_v though_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o mark_n 10.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n of_o which_o proselyte_n be_v make_v of_o who_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v such_o for_o he_o baptise_a not_o at_o all_o mark_v 10.16_o which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o be_v fit_v for_o baptism_n and_o distinct_o preparative_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n afford_v that_o can_v be_v think_v by_o he_o less_o capable_a of_o baptism_n than_o of_o that_o and_o three_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o child_n be_v holy_a interpret_v by_o the_o context_n so_o as_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o apostolic_a time_n to_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_a parent_n and_o so_o interpret_v by_o the_o christian_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o four_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v find_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o one_o pretend_v to_o dissent_v that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o i_o say_v these_o four_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o the_o truth_n of_o each_o of_o
train_n after_o it_o the_o holiness_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v entitle_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o beside_o i_o add_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o believer_n and_o his_o yokefellow_n but_o with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o not_o the_o three_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o consideration_n that_o child_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o infant_n 73._o mr._n tomb_n again_o examen_fw-la p._n 73._o or_o such_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v since_o the_o religious_a difference_n happen_v but_o of_o grow_v child_n for_o a_o man_n child_n be_v his_o child_n though_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o behold_v the_o shift_n of_o error_n this_o be_v old_a tomb_n again_o exam._n pag._n 73._o he_o say_v your_o child_n indiscriminatim_o without_o difference_n as_o well_o those_o you_o have_v before_o one_o when_o of_o you_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o this_o muse_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o these_o consideration_n locum_fw-la quòd_fw-la enim_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ad_fw-la liheros_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la infideli_fw-la susceptos_fw-la extendunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la spurii_fw-la sed_fw-la legitimi_fw-la falso_fw-la dici_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la pauli_fw-la quor_fw-la sum_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la spuriis_fw-la vel_fw-la dc_o infidelis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la naptiis_fw-la dissereret_fw-la bezae_fw-la annot._n in_o locum_fw-la first_o that_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o those_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o their_o infidel_n state_n be_v bastard_n before_o this_o religious_a difference_n happen_v nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v suggest_v such_o a_o false_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o those_o child_n have_v be_v to_o be_v so_o repute_v have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o turn_v believer_n second_o the_o child_n then_o bear_v after_o one_o of_o they_o be_v turn_v christian_n be_v unquestionable_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o if_o so_o than_o child_n be_v most_o rational_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o infant_n child_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v new_o bear_v upon_o their_o parent_n believe_v for_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o scruple_n arise_v present_o after_o conversion_n about_o cohabitation_n and_o converse_n with_o their_o infidel-yoak-fellow_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o irreligious_a not_o fornication_n as_o antipaedobaptist_n very_o weak_o suppose_v for_o the_o believer_n to_o procreate_v with_o the_o infidel_n his_o four_o argument_n why_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a covenant-holiness_n that_o qualify_v and_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n be_v first_o because_o that_o can_v be_v know_v 92._o the_o four_o argnment_n take_v from_o mr._n tomb_n vide_fw-la mr._n baxter_n plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n p._n 92._o for_o if_o the_o parent_n profess_v faith_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o in_o covenant_n themselves_o then_o may_v you_o baptise_v a_o wrong_a subject_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n i_o perceive_v the_o author_n strength_n be_v almost_o spend_v his_o reason_n run_v low_a and_o be_v near_o come_v to_o the_o dregs_n for_o what_o do_v this_o his_o argue_v amount_v to_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v those_o who_o be_v for_o baptise_v grow_v person_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o predicament_n may_v not_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o and_o not_o in_o covenant_n and_o if_o so_o do_v they_o not_o baptise_v a_o wrong_a subject_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v clear_v this_o difficulty_n for_o themselves_o they_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o far_o if_o it_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o grow_v person_n that_o qualify_v for_o baptism_n than_o none_o must_v be_v baptise_a because_o this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v a_o serious_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a for_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n then_o the_o same_o also_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o so_o profess_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v use_v by_o divine_n may_v give_v light_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o there_o be_v a_o external_a be_v in_o covenant_n in_o fancy_n visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o esteem_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v visible_a profession_n or_o holiness_n and_o this_o give_v right_a to_o visible_a privilege_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fave_v benefit_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o latter_a i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 108._o viz._n when_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o infant_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n i_o mean_v look_v what_o right_a a_o visible_a professor_n have_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o repute_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n quà _fw-la visibilis_fw-la professor_n as_o a_o visible_a professor_n that_o right_a his_o child_n have_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v now_o i_o conceive_v the_o author_n himself_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o visible_a professor_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o to_o such_o among_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o such_o as_o their_o external_a profession_n hold_v out_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v outward_a church_n privilege_n seal_v mr._n blakes_n covenant_n seal_v which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a professor_n as_o to_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.42_o act._n 3.25_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n say_v 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n not_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v separate_v and_o repute_v god_n child_n deut._n 14_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o say_v such_o a_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n or_o elect_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n nevertheless_o he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o election_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n nor_o any_o in_o covenant_n because_o elect_v three_o he_o add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a commentator_n and_o party_n themselves_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o matrimonial_a and_o not_o federal_a holiness_n as_o austin_n jerom_n ambrose_n melancton_n musculus_fw-la camerarius_fw-la erasmus_fw-la to_o which_o say_v he_o we_o may_v add_v many_o more_o as_o if_o these_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o own_o pain_n whereas_o he_o have_v only_o add_v the_o last_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o gather_v and_o publish_v by_o mr._n tomb_n near_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o think_v i_o injure_v he_o i_o shall_v parallel_v they_o once_o more_o h._n d._n jerom_n say_v because_o of_o god_n appointment_n marriage_n be_v holy_a h._n d._n ambrose_n thus_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n h._n d._n melancthon_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n thus_o therefore_o paul_n answer_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v asunder_o for_o their_o unlike_a opinion_n of_o god_n if_o the_o impious_a person_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o other_o and_o for_o comfort_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n meat_n be_v sanctify_v for_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o use_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o believer_n from_o god_n so_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n h._n d._n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v former_o that_o place_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n h._n d._n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v for_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v a_o usual_a change_n of_o the_o tense_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n for_o without_o this_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v
before_o such_o as_o may_v witness_v that_o he_o give_v he_o that_o name_n in_o his_o circumcision_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v viz._n mahershalalhashbaz_a which_o whether_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n real_o do_v or_o only_o represent_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o material_a for_o it_o seem_v however_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n then_o in_o use_n in_o those_o time_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o ancient_a custom_n as_n ancient_a indeed_o as_o tertullia_n day_n of_o have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o baptism_n some_o person_n special_o appoint_v to_o witness_v the_o baptism_n of_o such_o a_o person_n which_o use_n be_v still_o continue_a among_o we_o with_o this_o injunction_n that_o they_o mind_v the_o child_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o it_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v instruct_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n become_v a_o mere_a formality_n and_o a_o occasion_n only_o of_o feast_v but_o we_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n from_o those_o witness_n or_o their_o parent_n do_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o circumcision_n and_o they_o may_v give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o it_o because_o they_o see_v the_o same_o practise_v upon_o other_o daily_a and_o even_o such_o a_o testimony_n have_v child_n now_o from_o parent_n or_o surety_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v keep_v thereof_o in_o a_o book_n keep_v for_o that_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n wherein_o the_o author_n attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n be_v immersion_n and_o not_o sprinkle_v which_o be_v a_o other_o rite_n he_o say_v introduce_v contrary_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o author_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o appear_v thus_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o infant-baptism_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o good_a old_a rule_n enjoin_v witness_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o want_v of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o partial_a and_o lame_a account_n hitherto_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o main_a point_n upon_o which_o they_o place_v very_o much_o confidence_n viz._n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v by_o dip_v or_o plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o not_o by_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o face_n or_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a lexicon_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a critic_n he_o say_v import_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o dip_v plung_v or_o cover_v all_o over_o and_o that_o scapula_n and_o stephens_n two_o as_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o we_o have_v any_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o lexicon_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mergo_fw-la immergo_fw-la obruo_fw-la item_n tingo_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a immergendo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o dip_v plunge_n overwhelm_v put-und_a cover-ove_a to_o die_v in_o colour_n which_o be_v do_v by_o plunge_v answer_n to_o this_o we_o oppose_v dr._n feat_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 37._o who_o say_v that_o hesychius_n and_o stephanus_n and_o scapula_n and_o budaeus_fw-la the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n make_v good_a by_o many_o instance_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o classic_a writer_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o more_o than_o ablution_n or_o wash_v which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o dip_v now_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o illiterate_a reader_n in_o who_o shall_v he_o believe_v the_o author_n or_o the_o learned_a dr._n for_o my_o part_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n upon_o trust_n i_o be_v the_o more_o curious_a to_o examine_v the_o critic_n first_o i_o consult_v with_o stephanus_n and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a mergo_fw-la immergo_fw-la to_o dip_v or_o plung_v but_o also_o abluo_fw-la lavo_fw-la to_o wet_a or_o wash_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o lexicon_n he_o bring_v in_o cyprian_a who_o flourish_v about_o 1500_o year_n since_o translate_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tingentes_fw-la follow_v therein_o his_o master_n tertullian_n 558._o corpus_fw-la tingere_fw-la sparsâ_fw-la aquâ_fw-la ovid._n 4._o fast_o p._n 558._o and_o say_v stephens_n tingere_fw-la apud_fw-la prophanos_fw-la authores_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aspergere_fw-la the_o word_n tingere_fw-la among_o heathen-writer_n signify_v sprinkle_v as_o he_o show_v out_o of_o ovid_n and_o cicero_n for_o passor_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o 98._o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la herculi_fw-la nocere_fw-la deianira_n voluit_fw-la quum_fw-la ei_fw-la tunicam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la centauri_n tinctam_fw-la dedit_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n p._n 98._o he_o translate_v the_o word_n by_o immersion_n dip_v submersion_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o ablution_n or_o wash_v which_o passor_n there_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v immergo_fw-la abluo_fw-la either_o to_o dip_v or_o to_o wash_v after_o he_o come_v vossius_fw-la who_o be_v most_o express_o against_o the_o author_n opinion_n the_o word_n say_v vossius_fw-la signify_v to_o wash_v and_o wash_v be_v not_o only_o by_o dip_v as_o he_o hint_n but_o by_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o body_n and_o represent_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o in_o ezek._n 36._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v baptism_n may_v be_v celebrate_v either_o way_n by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v then_o for_o our_o own_o countryman_n mr._n leigh_n rogers_n taylor_n mede_n hammond_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o examine_v they_o all_o we_o will_v only_o bring_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o test_n which_o be_v mr._n leigh_n who_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la for_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n this_o man_n the_o author_n glory_v in_o mr._n leigh_n say_v he_o in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o native_a signification_n be_v to_o dip_v into_o water_n or_o to_o plung_v under_o water_n and_o that_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v such_o a_o dip_v or_o plunge_v as_o dyer_n use_v for_o die_v of_o clothes_n true_a mr._n leigh_n say_v this_o but_o he_o say_v more_o and_o it_o be_v disingenuous_o do_v of_o the_o author_n thus_o to_o pick_v out_o what_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n when-as_a mr._n leigh_n say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o name_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o although_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dip_v or_o plung_v and_o signify_v primary_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o wash_v as_o be_v use_v in_o buk_n where_o linen_n be_v plunge_v and_o dip_v yet_o it_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o any_o kind_n of_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o dip_v at_o all_o and_o he_o quote_v these_o scripture_n for_o it_o matth._n 3.20_o 22._o mark_n 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o baptise_a themselves_o it_o be_v render_v wash_v themselves_o and_o so_o do_v eat_v so_o mark_n 10.38_o luke_n 3.16_o act._n 1.5_o and_o 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o it_o be_v put_v general_o for_o wash_v say_v mr._n leigh_n as_o luke_n 11.38_o heb._n 9.10_o christ_n nowhere_o require_v dip_v but_o only_o baptise_v as_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o dr._n feat_o thou_o seee_v reader_n how_o little_a he_o have_v get_v by_o these_o author_n i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o more_o of_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o baptise_v to_o signify_v only_o dip_v the_o first_o be_v cyprian_n 358._o baptizare_fw-la etiam_fw-la morbis_fw-la laborantes_fw-la in_o lectis_fw-la solitos_fw-la cyp._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 7._o indicat_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la baptismo_fw-la probat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la cornelius_n novatum_fw-la scribit_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o cap._n 43._o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la autem_fw-la baptiz_n ablantur_fw-la inquit_fw-la vossius_fw-la non_fw-la immergebantur_fw-la nec_fw-la perfundebantur_fw-la sed_fw-la aquâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la aspergebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vossius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la p._n 358._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la l._n 4._o epist_n 7._o
acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o day_n to_o baptise_v sick_a person_n in_o their_o bed_n and_o the_o say_a father_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n the_o warrantableness_n of_o such_o baptism_n and_o that_o person_n be_v right_o baptise_a although_o only_a sprinkle_a and_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o ezek._n 36._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n vossius_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n to_o baptise_v sick_a person_n in_o their_o bed_n cornelius_n write_v that_o novatus_n be_v so_o baptise_a upon_o which_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o baptise_a be_v not_o douse_v or_o dip_v under_o water_n but_o only_o sprinkle_a this_o be_v vossius_fw-la who_o the_o author_n bring_v to_o be_v for_o dip_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o baptise_v but_o you_o see_v what_o a_o false_a suggestion_n it_o be_v estius_n another_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o great_a critic_n declare_v his_o judgement_n 359._o probat_fw-la estius_fw-la modum_fw-la ablutionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la aspersionis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la act._n 2._o sane_n interalios_fw-la thomae_fw-la aquinati_fw-la veristmile_fw-la est_fw-la aquâ_fw-la persudisse_fw-la ob_fw-la baptizandorum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr bap._n p._n 359._o ground_v it_o on_o act._n 2.4_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptise_v by_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o apostle_n dip_v 3000_o person_n in_o one_o day_n and_o 5000_o at_o another_o time_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr verisimile_fw-la propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la immergi_fw-la omnes_fw-la potuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la perfusos_fw-la vel_fw-la asperso_n fuisse_fw-la aquâ_fw-la he_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o wash_v or_o have_v water_n sprinkle_a on_o they_o walfridus_n strabo_n a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o since_o austin_n many_o hundred_o year_n say_v in_o his_o 26_o chapter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o many_o heretofore_o be_v baptise_a not_o only_o by_o dip_v but_o also_o by_o pour_v water_n on_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o baptise_v may_v be_v still_o retain_v this_o be_v he_o who_o the_o author_n quote_v to_o be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o grow_v person_n only_o last_o the_o magdeburgenses_n who_o history_n of_o the_o church_n the_o author_n much_o applaud_v and_o that_o just_o be_v a_o rare_a work_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n signify_v ting_v or_o wash_v and_o for_o this_o they_o bring_v mark_n 7._o when_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v the_o word_n be_v baptise_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n their_o hand_n only_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v so_o baptise_a or_o wash_v they_o also_o quote_v that_o place_n luke_n 11.38_o that_o baptise_v be_v mere_o wash_v and_o not_o only_o dip_v the_o pharisee_n wonder_v at_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o baptise_a before_o dinner_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o wash_v now_o this_o must_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n according_a to_o some_o man_n fancy_n by_o dip_v and_o not_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o hand_n yet_o what_o more_o common_a than_o to_o wash_v one_o hand_n this_o way_n or_o by_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o cock_n or_o spout_n or_o your_o 2_o king_n 3.11_o here_o be_v elisha_n the_o son_n of_o saphat_n which_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n that_o be_v who_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a supposition_n that_o wash_v of_o hand_n must_v only_o be_v by_o dip_v what_o if_o the_o pharisee_n have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v wash_v their_o face_n when_o they_o do_v their_o hand_n as_o be_v common_a must_v that_o have_v be_v by_o dip_v but_o the_o aforesaid_a text_n in_o the_o king_n put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o exception_n where_o by_o good_a hap_n we_o have_v find_v a_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v wash_v his_o hand_n without_o dip_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n the_o word_n baptise_v be_v use_v for_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o magdeburgenses_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christian_n be_v take_v a_o judaica_fw-la lotione_fw-la from_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o wash_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 9.10_o their_o service_n stand_v in_o divers_a wash_n the_o greek_a be_v baptism_n now_o those_o baptism_n or_o wash_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o dippings_fw-mi although_o some_o be_v confess_v be_v mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v among_o other_o baptism_n or_o wash_n a_o threefold_a baptization_n for_o the_o dead_a one_o of_o which_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v baptization_n or_o wash_v the_o dead_a corpse_n it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o odoriserous_a water_n to_o keep_v off_o ill_a scent_n thus_o likewise_o the_o grecian_n have_v their_o ablutio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la 11._o homer_n say_v jupiter_n bid_v they_o do_v so_o to_o sarpedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d il._n 11._o they_o wash_v the_o corpse_n with_o ointment_n and_o pour_v ambrosia_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o face_n it_o be_v say_v of_o tabytha_n that_o she_o die_v and_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v she_o they_o lay_v she_o up_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n act._n 9.37_o i_o hope_v when_o they_o wash_v she_o they_o do_v not_o dip_v she_o under_o water_n 2._o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o say_v he_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o usage_n we_o find_v thereof_o in_o scripture_n 1._o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3.5_o jesus_n come_v from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o and_o verse_n 16._o when_o he_o be_v baptise_a he_o go_v up_o straight_o way_n out_o of_o the_o water_n answer_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n when_o we_o have_v not_o be_v under_o it_o man_n usual_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n to_o bathe_v themselves_o and_o and_o yet_o keep_v their_o head_n above_o water_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mr._n sydenham_n note_n may_v be_v better_o translate_v go_v up_o from_o the_o water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o proper_o ab_fw-la from_fw-la than_o ex_fw-la out_o because_o river_n for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v low_a and_o in_o valley_n in_o come_v to_o which_o usual_o there_o be_v a_o descent_n and_o come_v from_o they_o some_o ascent_n 2._o a_o second_o scripture_n which_o he_o urge_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o john_n 3._o verse_n 23._o and_o john_n be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o salem_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pitch_v on_o this_o place_n be_v give_v to_o be_v be_v this_o because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n reply_n the_o aforesaid_a author_n give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o viz._n john_n baptise_v at_o aenon_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o choose_v that_o place_n for_o the_o country_n to_o come_v in_o and_o be_v baptise_a because_o they_o may_v go_v many_o mile_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n and_o not_o meet_v with_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o those_o place_n that_o bank_v on_o jordan_n that_o they_o have_v much_o water_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o john_n plunge_v all_o he_o baptise_a the_o argument_n say_v mr._n sydenham_n must_v be_v this_o john_n baptise_a in_o aenon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n ergo_fw-la baptise_v be_v by_o dip_v all_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o ominous_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o those_o who_o deny_v consequence_n and_o deduction_n for_o to_o warrant_v duty_n without_o express_a syllabical_a precept_n none_o of_o our_o consequence_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v so_o strain_v and_o far-fetched_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o of_o several_a part_n to_o baptise_v to_o go_v where_o there_o may_v be_v much_o water_n when_o they_o can_v get_v hardly_o a_o drop_n many_o mile_n you_o may_v in_o england_n go_v twenty_o mile_n in_o some_o country_n and_o not_o find_v a_o river_n to_o plunge_v a_o man_n whole_a body_n under_o water_n what_o will_v it_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o other_o hot_a country_n where_o water_n be_v sell_v as_o wine_n and_o beer_n with_o we_o how_o far_o may_v they_o go_v ere_o they_o can_v get_v a_o river_n to_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o
arise_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n have_v a_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o god_n design_v and_o bless_v that_o ordinance_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n in_o reference_n to_o grow_v person_n 2._o to_o work_v grace_n and_o regeneration_n 30._o this_o be_v mr._n tomb_n his_o seven_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n exer._n pag._n 30._o and_o to_o effect_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_n do_v although_o the_o author_n know_v all_o protestant_n disclaim_v this_o and_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o damnable_a error_n yet_o he_o seem_v indirect_o at_o least_o to_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o very_o unjust_o do_v what_o mean_v else_o those_o reflection_n of_o his_o pag._n 148._o upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o service-book_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n viz._n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o then_o after_o baptism_n the_o priest_n must_v say_v we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n just_o comport_v say_v he_o length_n and_o breadth_n with_o pope_n innocent_n first_o canon_n answer_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v believe_v in_o what_o sense_n she_o intend_v those_o word_n regeneration_n baptism_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v common_o call_v regeneration_n or_o a_o new-birth_n so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wash_v of_o the_o new-birth_n or_o regeneration_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o in_o her_o article_n which_o speak_v she_o at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a error_n of_o salvation_n by_o merit_n or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o other_o to_o put_v what_o interpretation_n they_o think_v meet_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o her_o lash_n will_v you_o hear_v what_o mr._n cotton_n of_o new-england_n a_o independent_a as_o they_o call_v they_o speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n and_o at_o a_o place_n where_o he_o need_v not_o her_o favour_n and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o at_o a_o time_n when_o she_o can_v not_o help_v he_o which_o be_v circumstance_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o suspect_v he_o of_o flatter_a or_o fawn_v we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o child_n baptism_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o service_n book_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o their_o pulpit_n but_o in_o book_n allow_v by_o public_a authority_n she_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o scrament_n do_v not_o beget_v faith_n nor_o regeneration_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o but_o as_o in_o judgement_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n by_o covenant_n promise_v to_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n ezek._n 26.25_o be_v 48.3_o and_o that_o he_o seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o baptism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n as_o before_o 28._o mr._n tomb_n his_o four_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n exerc._n p._n 28._o chap._n 3._o part_n 2._o who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o tradition_n be_v both_o by_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o reform_a church_n take_v in_o a_o safe_a sense_n different_a from_o that_o corrupt_a one_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o that_o child_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_n no_o paedobaptist_n ever_o hold_v child_n have_v personal_o actual_a faith_n for_o their_o condition_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o production_n of_o intellectual_a act_n but_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n and_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o inherent_a infuse_a power_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o antipaedobaptist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v they_o have_v not_o for_o 1._o their_o condition_n make_v they_o not_o uncapable_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o most_o of_o they_o confess_v it_o 331._o anabaptistae_fw-la ut_fw-la paedobaptismum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la tollerent_fw-la peccatum_fw-la negârunt_fw-la originale_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la esset_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n infant_n baptizarentur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n lect._n 22._o pag._n 331._o though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v one_o for_o the_o act_n of_o both_o be_v moral_a and_o intellectual_a but_o whether_o infant_n baptise_a have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o this_o question_n of_o their_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o give_v they_o baptism_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v viz._n their_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o believer_n and_o hereby_o visible_o entitle_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o we_o look_v not_o to_o what_o they_o have_v but_o to_o who_o they_o pertain_v viz._n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v disciple_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v chap._n 1._o part._n 1._o 5._o that_o all_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o federal_o holy_a that_o be_v abundant_o make_v good_a chap._n 3._o part_n 2._o 6._o by_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o church_n viz._n 1._o by_o bring_v false_a matter_n therein_o who_o be_v no_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v neither_o capable_a to_o perform_v duty_n nor_o enjoy_v privilege_n notwithstanding_o their_o inability_n to_o perform_v duty_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v privilege_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a chap._n 6._o part_n 1._o and_o be_v as_o true_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o former_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v there_o make_v out_o 2._o by_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o much_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verissimum_fw-la the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a for_o 1._o infant-baptism_n lay_v a_o singular_a good_a foundation_n for_o knowledge_n for_o in_o that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o christ_n school_n they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o those_o who_o recommend_v they_o to_o that_o ordinance_n be_v oblige_v to_o promote_v their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o see_v they_o bring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n duty_n but_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v the_o child_n be_v not_o look_v after_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v nor_o do_v minister_n mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n give_v charge_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a you_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o chief_o you_o shall_v provide_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lords-prayer_n and_o the_o ten-commandments_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o holiness_n they_o be_v mind_v by_o their_o baptism_n to_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n service_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v that_o they_o be_v from_o their_o very_a cradle_n dedicate_v to_o god_n who_o livery_n they_o have_v wear_v and_o some_o have_v repel_v great_a temptation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o engagement_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n hence_o say_v mr._n ford_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o practical_a use_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 87._o there_o be_v a_o very_a profane_a spirit_n foment_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o anabaptism_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o such_o which_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v so_o considerable_a a_o mean_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n as_o he_o show_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v hence_o say_v he_o arise_v grievous_a prejudices_fw-la against_o those_o minister_n society_n and_o ordinance_n in_o which_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a
to_o scatter_v save_v grace_n in_o this_o nation_n which_o be_v if_o not_o raise_v yet_o foment_v by_o anabaptism_n and_o their_o principle_n he_o conceive_v have_v be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o young-one_n among_o who_o usual_o the_o stream_n of_o convert_v grace_n run_v because_o it_o speak_v a_o actual_a disingagement_n from_o all_o relation_n to_o god_n his_o covenant_n church_n and_o ordinance_n till_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n they_o take_v they_o up_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n now_o whilst_o person_n live_v loose_a from_o such_o engagement_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o tendency_n further_a conversion_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o work_n go_v slow_o on_o among_o they_o 3._o by_o confound_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n together_o which_o christ_n have_v separate_v not_o so_o for_o baptism_n be_v god_n sheep-mark_a as_o mr._n ford_n call_v it_o to_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o fold_n from_o such_o as_o graze_v in_o the_o wild_a common_a of_o the_o world_n what_o confound_v be_v there_o in_o this_o principle_n that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o do_v actual_o profess_v faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o they_o only_o 7._o by_o introduce_v and_o establish_v many_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n 1._o this_o be_v mr._n tombe_n his_o 6_o arg._n exercit._n p._n 1._o many_o of_o which_o and_o some_o of_o the_o worst_a attend_v the_o baptism_n of_o grow_v person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o chrism_n exorcism_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o mr._n tomb_n urge_v this_o very_a argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n mr._n geree_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o motive_n than_o a_o reason_n against_o it_o to_o move_v people_n affection_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n follow_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o convince_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o can_v reflect_v any_o scrûple_n of_o unlawfulness_n upon_o that_o which_o occasion_n it_o and_o if_o any_o corruption_n occasion_v accidental_o and_o separable_a from_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n can_v cashier_v it_o then_o farewell_n baptism_n itself_o prayer_n lord_n supper_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a for_o what_o a_o world_n of_o superstitious_a device_n have_v the_o wanton_a and_o superstitious_a head_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n take_v occasion_n from_o they_o all_o to_o devise_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a there_o need_v no_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v 8._o by_o be_v say_v he_o such_o a_o make-mate_n such_o a_o bone_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o among_o themselves_o too_o that_o own_o it_o as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o infant-baptism_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o nakedness_n &_o consider_v the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n certain_o whilst_o they_o judge_v our_o principle_n condemnation_n be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o forehead_n first_o how_o furious_o do_v they_o contend_v among_o themselves_o what_o a_o heat_n be_v there_o between_o mr._n bunyan_n and_o mr._n paul_n both_o of_o they_o for_o baptise_v believer_n the_o former_a have_v publish_v a_o little_a book_n who_o title_n be_v difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o water-baptism_n no_o bar_n to_o communion_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o saint_n as_o saint_n prove_v lawful_a of_o which_o i_o have_v before_o hint_v complain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o baptise_a way_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o christian_a communion_n but_o do_v assault_v they_o for_o more_o than_o 16_o year_n and_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n seek_v to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o way_n all_o baptise_a first_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n though_o they_o feign_v it_o but_o all_o that_o he_o assert_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n the_o christian_n that_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o light_n with_o god_n and_o for_o this_o orthodox_n position_n they_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o machivelian_a a_o man_n devilish_a proud_a insolent_a presumptuous_a word_n say_v the_o poor_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o devil_n than_o a_o brother_n he_o put_v out_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o mr._n paul_n make_v reflection_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o defy_v all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o baptise_a way_n and_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n p._n 3._o that_o he_o belie_v all_o expositor_n p._n 13._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n to_o blush_v at_o his_o insolency_n p._n 35._o that_o his_o inference_n be_v ridiculous_a top-ful_a of_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n and_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o contempt_n p._n 43._o and_o then_o fall_v to_o prayer_n the_o lord_n judge_v between_o we_o and_o this_o accuser_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o what_o say_v bunyan_n to_o this_o in_o his_o book_n of_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o water-baptism_n first_o that_o in_o his_o simple_a opinion_n their_o rigid_a and_o church-dividing_a disquiet_v principle_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 1._o and_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o accuse_v they_o for_o endeavour_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o his_o brethren_n tamper_n with_o other_o that_o their_o seed_n of_o division_n may_v take_v and_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o rend_v and_o dismember_v some_o from_o they_o and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o follow_v their_o design_n that_o the_o preson_n which_o then_o they_o prevail_v upon_o become_v afterward_o a_o stink_n and_o reproach_n to_o religion_n i_o find_v our_o author_n fall_v upon_o this_o good_a man_n two_o to_o one_o be_v odds_o and_o lash_v he_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o his_o last_o book_n you_o have_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n he_o charge_v mr._n bunyan_n with_o absurdity_n contradiction_n traduce_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n heinous_a error_n and_o fundamental_a mistake_n who_o principle_n say_v he_o be_v presumptuous_a savour_v of_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n contradict_v the_o wisdom_n &_o authority_n of_o christ_n ridiculous_a man_n of_o egregious_a ignorance_n and_o self-condemned_n and_o at_o last_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o man_n which_o last_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o all_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o why_o shall_v professor_n of_o religion_n throw_v so_o much_o dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o tantaene_fw-la animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la sure_o such_o language_n become_v not_o christian_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n this_o be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o propagate_v it_o it_o need_v not_o tali_fw-la auxilio_fw-la nec_fw-la defensoribus_fw-la istis_fw-la the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 25._o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o but_o haughty_a and_o uncharitable_a spirit_n follow_v not_o this_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o point_n though_o controvertible_a they_o have_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o zeal_n within_o that_o it_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n that_o consume_v the_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n of_o any_o that_o dare_v oppose_v it_o your_o opinionist_n if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v paul_n advice_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o be_v infinite_o desirous_a to_o propagate_v it_o and_o be_v the_o severe_a censurer_n in_o the_o world_n two_o other_o antipaedobaptist_n viz._n mr._n allen_n and_o mr._n lamb_n be_v come_v off_o from_o that_o hidebound_a spirit_n of_o have_v communion_n with_o none_o but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v also_o lash_v in_o the_o author_n postscript_n they_o have_v say_v he_o both_o decline_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o book_n which_o be_v pen_v with_o great_a judgement_n strength_n of_o argument_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o his_o opinion_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o without_o repentance_n for_o decline_v the_o truth_n so_o confident_a be_v the_o author_n
before_o for_o even_o this_o father_n himself_o allow_v of_o their_o baptism_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v die_v unbaptise_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o author_n have_v make_v a_o great_a cry_n of_o a_o little_a wool_n concern_v the_o witness_n pretend_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o waldenses_n against_o infant_n baptism_n 4_o waldenses_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a cause_n indeed_o who_o advocate_n must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o lie_n for_o its_o defence_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o want_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n for_o man_n to_o persist_v in_o this_o course_n when_o more_o than_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a thereof_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a rebuke_n which_o job_n give_v to_o his_o mistake_a friend_n when_o they_o put_v such_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o will_v you_o lie_v say_v he_o for_o god_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o nor_o do_v he_o require_v we_o by_o any_o sinister_a and_o sinful_a way_n to_o justify_v he_o in_o his_o attribute_n providence_n cause_n or_o truth_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n before_o we_o if_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o defend_v it_o by_o so_o many_o unwarrantable_a way_n in_o particular_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o present_a author_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v be_v foul_o criminal_a in_o lay_v out_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n in_o traduce_v those_o famous_a ancient_a christian_n the_o waldenses_n as_o if_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n they_o have_v witness_v against_o infant-baptism_n when_o he_o can_v but_o know_v be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o people_n write_v by_o perin_n and_o dr._n usher_n that_o they_o be_v false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v here_o with_o by_o their_o cruel_a antichristian_a enemy_n beside_o the_o author_n who_o treatise_n about_o baptism_n be_v a_o compendium_n of_o what_o mr._n tomb_n have_v long_o since_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_a know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a how_o much_o mr._n tomb_n be_v rebuke_v by_o two_o reverend_a divine_n baxter_n mr._n marshal_n &_o mr._n baxter_n for_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v his_o opinion_n by_o popish_a frgery_n and_o slander_n i_o find_v by_o the_o author_n discourse_n that_o he_o be_v well_o read_v in_o mr._n baxter_n plain-proof_n for_o infant-baptism_n who_o in_o his_o apologetical_a preface_n pag._n the_o 10_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lie_a papist_n do_v accuse_v the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n our_o first_o reformer_n to_o be_v witcher_n bugger_n sorcerer_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n hereupon_o they_o raise_v war_n against_o they_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n to_o ash_n these_o godly_a man_n deny_v their_o accusation_n and_o show_v that_o their_o minister_n be_v much_o abroad_o to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n they_o keep_v their_o child_n unbaptise_v till_o they_o come_v home_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o baptise_a by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o popish_a fashion_n upon_o this_o mark_v it_o the_o slander_n be_v raise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n baptise_a which_o they_o purge_v themselves_o of_o and_o profess_v their_o judgement_n for_o infant-baptism_n all_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o often_o quote_v of_o perin_n who_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o he_o shall_v dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o waldenses_n among_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o defend_v and_o witness_v to_o to_o death_n &_o banishment_n and_o bond_n that_o of_o baptise_v believer_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o least_o which_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v 1._o by_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n 2._o by_o some_o particular_a witness_n that_o some_o of_o their_o principal_a man_n bear_v thereto_o 3._o in_o the_o more_o general_a witness_v bear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n decretal_a epistle_n and_o general_a edict_n give_v forth_o against_o the_o whole_a party_n for_o the_o same_o 4._o in_o the_o footstep_n that_o we_o find_v thereof_o in_o the_o several_a country_n whre_n they_o have_v heretofore_o imprint_v the_o same_o reply_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o flourish_n which_o this_o champion_n make_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v prejudice_v against_o infant-baptism_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o this_o will_v pass_v for_o gospel_n among_o such_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o author_n multa_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la or_o rather_o probat_fw-la and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o great_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o no_o proof_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v in_o order_n first_o for_o the_o witness_v bear_v in_o their_o public_a confession_n he_o cite_v perin_n and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o author_n to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n i_o be_o much_o mistake_v i_o shall_v short_o produce_v the_o same_o author_n verbis_fw-la rotundis_fw-la most_o express_o against_o he_o but_o my_o adversary_n have_v a_o notable_a dexterity_n to_o prove_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o perin_n and_o then_o judge_v reader_n whether_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o he_o affirm_v under_o this_o first_o head_n first_o of_o all_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o perin_n that_o in_o their_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n bear_v date_n 1120_o article_n 13._o they_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o sacrament_n but_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n perin_n 87._o reader_n thou_o have_v here_o every_o syllable_n of_o the_o article_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o knock_a argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o author_n weakness_n to_o produce_v it_o the_o next_o be_v article_n the_o 28._o of_o a_o other_o confession_n viz._n god_n have_v ordain_v certain_a sacrament_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o unite_v we_o unto_o and_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o a_o witness_n here_o be_v also_o altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la a_o deep_a silence_n as_o to_z infant-baptism_n not_o a_o word_n pro_fw-la or_o con_v and_o he_o that_o see_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o in_o this_o article_n wear_v antipaedobaptistical_n spectacle_n and_o in_o another_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n article_n 7._o say_v the_o author_n we_o have_v this_o viz._n we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v within_o viz._n renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o member_n in_o jesus_n christ_n perin_n 89._o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n between_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o waldenses_n in_o this_o article_n we_o all_o who_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n believe_v the_o same_o after_o this_o we_o have_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o vignier_n ecclesiastical_a history_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v expresly-declare_a to_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n which_o have_v not_o their_o foundation_n in_o it_o therefore_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o condemn_v and_o abominate_a say_v she_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o apocalyptical_a harlot_n this_o be_v all_o very_a good_a but_o what_o have_v we_o in_o all_o this_o against_o infant-baptism_n but_o the_o author_n will_v put_v their_o word_n upon_o the_o tenterhooks_n it_o may_v be_v and_o strain_v they_o far_o than_o their_o intention_n and_o will_v have_v we_o think_v doubtless_o that_o they_o judge_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o romish_a tradition_n and_o to_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o romish_a tradition_n when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o tertullian_n day_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o intimate_v a_o little_a before_o but_o the_o waldenses_n themselves_o have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n otherwise_o and_o second_v it_o with_o their_o practice_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v indeed_o against_o the_o
live_v in_o the_o country_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v may_v not_o be_v credit_v than_o we_o may_v call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o history_n whatsoever_o add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o famous_a man_n peter_z martyr_n calvin_n beza_n bucer_n who_o can_v scarce_o speak_v of_o the_o german-anabaptist_n with_o patience_n or_o give_v they_o any_o other_o title_n whatever_o the_o charitable_a author_n say_v than_o fury_n blasphemous_a unclean_a seditious_a frantic_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n two_o material_a objection_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o clear_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o men._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v some_o of_o the_o waldensian_a confession_n which_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v let_v those_o objection_n lie_v dormant_a unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v that_o many_o anabaptist_n do_v prove_v so_o horrible_o wicked_a as_o be_v report_v yet_o it_o be_v both_o unreasonable_a &_o uncharitable_a to_o render_v all_o the_o people_n either_o in_o those_o time_n or_o since_o to_o be_v such_o person_n also_o and_o to_o judge_v a_o error_n in_o the_o principle_n from_o the_o error_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o some_o that_o profess_v it_o reply_n thus_o far_o the_o author_n speak_v well_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n to_o judge_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o mr._n tomb_n before_o he_o argue_v right_o in_o the_o case_n in_o his_o praecursor_n p._n 56._o i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o judge_n a_o doctrine_n false_a by_o this_o that_o the_o professor_n miscarry_v but_o only_o to_o make_v man_n wary_a and_o fearful_a if_o it_o be_v we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o doctrine_n false_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n miscarriage_n and_o true_a because_o of_o other_o godly_a living_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v false_a which_o be_v usual_o attend_v with_o gross_a miscarriage_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o for_o that_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n ominous_a and_o look_n like_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v grow_v person_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o infant-seed_n of_o believer_n for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o horrid_a error_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o those_o in_o germany_n nor_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o immorality_n of_o divers_a person_n here_o in_o our_o own_o nation_n the_o very_a principle_n itself_o of_o anabaptistry_n be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n which_o in_o that_o rigidity_n as_o some_o man_n hold_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disquiet_v tendency_n that_o as_o mr._n bunyan_n speak_v before_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o age_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v but_o sigh_v to_o consider_v the_o way_n of_o some_o man_n who_o spirit_n be_v impregnate_v therewith_o so_o that_o their_o very_a constitution_n incline_v they_o to_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o rend_v and_o tear_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n the_o zeal_n for_o their_o opinion_n have_v and_o do_v still_o prove_v the_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christian_n here_o in_o this_o nation_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v baptist_n as_o some_o call_v they_o and_o our_o opposite_n love_v to_o appropriate_v the_o name_n to_o themselves_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n differ_v from_o they_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o let_v man_n calm_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n and_o more_o from_o a_o err_a than_o well_o instruct_v conscience_n and_o what_o a_o scandal_n and_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v it_o thus_o a_o fomenter_n of_o faction_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o a_o injury_n be_v hereby_o do_v to_o christ_n by_o contract_v and_o narrow_a his_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o man_n adhere_v and_o strict_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o antipaedobaptistical_n principle_n for_o if_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o our_o baptism_n a_o nullity_n and_o consequent_o our_o church_n no_o true_a church_n how_o can_v they_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o &_o though_o some_o that_o be_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n only_o do_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o good_a nature_n and_o not_o their_o principle_n which_o they_o cross_v in_o so_o do_v far_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v many_o anabaptist_n do_v prove_v so_o horrible_o wicked_a in_o germany_n yet_o other_o that_o own_v that_o principle_n be_v man_n of_o another_o spirit_n both_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o former_a time_n for_o which_o we_o have_v most_o ample_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n from_o their_o great_a enemy_n witness_v that_o honourable_a character_n that_o raynerius_n the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n give_v of_o they_o in_o those_o day_n in_o france_n cassander_n bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n of_o those_o in_o germany_n and_o mr._n baxter_n of_o they_o in_o this_o nation_n but_o hold_v sir_n i_o doubt_v your_o ample_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n will_v fail_v you_o and_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o rainerius_n be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n for_o he_o never_o give_v any_o honourable_a character_n of_o anabaptist_n that_o favourable_a character_n which_o he_o give_v relate_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n call_v the_o waldenses_n which_o you_o and_o i_o have_v some_o discourse_n of_o not_o long_o since_o and_o find_v to_o be_v none_o of_o your_o kindred_n for_o they_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n very_o clerum_fw-la dr._n featly_n roma_fw-la ruens_fw-la rainer_n contra_fw-la wal._n c._n 4._o inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sectas_fw-la quae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periculosior_fw-la eccles_n leonistarum_fw-la idque_fw-la tribus_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la prima_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la aliqui_fw-la entm_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la duravit_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la alii_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la secunda_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la generalior_fw-la fere_n enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la haec_fw-la secta_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la tertia_fw-la quiae_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la sectae_fw-la immanitate_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la audientibus_fw-la horrore_fw-la m_o inducant_fw-la haec_fw-la sc_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la just_a vivre_fw-fr &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la roman_n eccles_n blasphemant_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la say_v dr._n feat_o who_o write_v a_o book_n against_o anabaptist_n rainerius_n the_o inquisitor_n though_o entertain_v against_o we_o not_o against_o the_o author_n party_n yet_o speak_v he_o so_o much_o for_o we_o that_o he_o deserve_v a_o fee_n of_o we_o the_o sect_n say_v he_o of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o lyonists_n be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o all_o other_o sect_n 1._o becanse_o it_o have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a than_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n into_o which_o it_o do_v not_o creep_v 3._o for_o that_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v bring_v a_o horror_n with_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o this_o have_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o godliness_n because_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o german-anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o rainerius_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o waldenses_n as_o anabaptist_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o error_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a word_n the_o waldenses_n say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o say_v the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o forbid_v priest_n marriage_n they_o allow_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n they_o condemn_v latin_a prayer_n and_o affirm_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o profit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a but_o never_o a_o word_n
antichristian_a encroachment_n of_o presbyter_n bishop_n synod_n when_o novatus_n from_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v so_o ambitious_a to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n oppose_v cornelius_n the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o ungodly_a mean_n set_v up_o himself_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v also_o disturb_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cyprian_a and_o for_o his_o wickedness_n be_v at_o last_o condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o for_o the_o other_o donatus_n he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n be_v find_v liar_n and_o afterward_o turn_v cruel_a persecutor_n destroy_v all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n 4._o that_o they_o baptise_a again_o those_o who_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o doubt_v but_o not_o because_o they_o be_v against_o infant-baptism_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o witness_n pretend_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o ancient_a britain_n confidence_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o the_o groundlesness_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o advantage_n a_o cause_n but_o reflect_v shame_n upon_o the_o owner_n thereof_o and_o true_o our_o antagonist_n have_v not_o want_v it_o throughout_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o in_o this_o pretence_n of_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v also_o against_o infant-baptism_n for_o in_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o history_n relate_v to_o this_o island_n he_o can_v find_v but_o one_o slender_a hint_n to_o fasten_v a_o conjecture_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o the_o ancient_n britain_n be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o that_o be_v from_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o find_v in_o fabian_n chronicle_n which_o you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o know_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la 596_o austin_n be_v send_v from_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o near_o forty_o more_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n and_o as_o vestegan_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n serve_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o their_o idol_n of_o thor_n woden_n friga_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o in_o a_o short_a time_n instrumental_a to_o convert_v ethelbert_n then_o king_n of_o kent_n now_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n more_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la the_o foresay_a austin_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o other_o as_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n two_o send_v as_o coadjutor_n from_o gregory_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o some_o of_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v then_o dwell_v in_o wales_n to_o which_o place_n the_o britain_n have_v long_a before_o be_v drive_v and_o there_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o purity_n in_o this_o assembly_n austin_n charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o englishman_n and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o their_o church_n special_o for_o that_o of_o keep_v easter-day_n baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o this_o the_o britain_n will_v not_o agree_v refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v continue_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o after_o that_o austin_n gather_v another_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o come_v seven_o bishop_n of_o britain_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o famous_a abbey_n of_o bangor_n who_o take_v offence_n at_o augustine_n lordly_a carriage_n never_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n nor_o give_v they_o that_o respect_n they_o look_v for_o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n 1._o book_n p._n 154._o but_o fabian_n express_v himself_o otherwise_o as_o the_o author_n note_n thus_o viz._n then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o since_o you_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o my_o host_n general_o assent_v you_o to_o i_o especial_o in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o keep_v easter_n in_o due_a form_n and_o time_n as_o be_v ordain_v the_o second_o that_o you_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n and_o the_o three_o that_o you_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n as_o i_o have_v exhort_v you_o and_o all_o the_o other_o debate_n i_o shall_v suffer_v you_o to_o amend_v among_o yourselves_o but_o say_v fabian_n they_o will_v not_o to_o who_o then_o austin_n say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o denial_n to_o comply_v with_o augustine_n proposition_n whereof_o that_o be_v one_o the_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n the_o author_n do_v confident_o conclude_v they_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n hence_o for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v 1._o first_o because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v by_o other_o historian_n as_o beda_n cretensis_n in_o polychron_n huntingtonensis_n which_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n they_o speak_v only_o in_o general_n mr._n fox_n relate_v it_o viz._n of_o baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n without_o mention_v child_n second_o because_o fabian_n be_v nigro_n carbone_fw-la notatus_fw-la look_v upon_o as_o no_o faithful_a historian_n and_o i_o find_v mr._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrology_n refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o relation_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v his_o word_n of_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n in_o the_o story_n which_o he_o give_v we_o three_o neither_o do_v fabian_n word_n import_v that_o they_o be_v any_o more_o against_o baptise_v child_n than_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v both_o to_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o possible_o because_o they_o will_v confine_v their_o labour_n to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o attend_v their_o own_o flock_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o tell_v austin_n to_o his_o face_n they_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o to_o the_o imperious_a command_n of_o such_o a_o upstart_n proud_a prelate_n as_o austin_n be_v between_o who_o and_o they_o there_o have_v pass_v some_o heat_n of_o word_n which_o make_v they_o rise_v in_o disdain_n and_o depart_v thence_o in_o great_a displeasure_n four_o or_o they_o may_v refuse_v to_o give_v christendom_n to_o child_n after_o augustine_n mode_n with_o the_o corrupt_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o use_n by_o he_o for_o other_o historian_n express_v the_o injunction_n give_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o roman_a manner_n five_o but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o word_n of_o fabian_n be_v not_o augustine_n but_o rather_o fabian_n own_o paraphrase_n upon_o they_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o fabian_n that_o what_o he_o relate_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v it_o from_o beda_n if_o therefore_o no_o such_o passage_n can_v be_v find_v there_o than_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o conjecture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o lay_v such_o stress_n upon_o a_o doubtful_a passage_n that_o may_v admit_v of_o several_a interpretation_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n what_o beda_n say_v to_o the_o thing_n viz._n dicebat_fw-la autem_fw-la eye_n quoth_v in_o multis_fw-la quidem_fw-la nostrae_fw-la consuetndini_fw-la immô_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la geritis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la si_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la he_o mihi_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la vultis_fw-la ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebretis_fw-la ut_fw-la ministerium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la quo_fw-la deo_fw-la renascimur_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la compleatis_fw-la ut_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la praedicetis_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la agitis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la moribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la contraria_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tolerabimus_fw-la at_o illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la se_fw-la facturos_fw-la neq_fw-la 2._o bed_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o illum_fw-la pro_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la habituros_fw-la esse_fw-la respondebant_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n yea_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nevertheless_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o only_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n sc_fw-la that_o you_o keep_v easter_n in_o its_o proper_a time_n administer_v baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolical-church_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o english_a nation_n we_o will_v patient_o bear_v all_o other_o thing_n
interest_n honour_n party_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o better_a unite_v in_o our_o end_n and_o aim_n and_o do_v joint_o level_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o christ_n interest_n in_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n we_o shall_v quick_o agree_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n 3._o because_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o refuse_v christian_a communion_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o this_o of_o baptism_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o beza_n note_v on_o the_o place_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o so_o weak_a sublatum_fw-la fides_n hoc_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la declarat_fw-la christianam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la rudis_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la discrimen_fw-la ciborum_fw-la &_o dierum_fw-la nondum_fw-la intelligat_fw-la christi_fw-la beneficio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sublatum_fw-la as_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o by_o christ_n come_v the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o and_o some_o be_v more_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n as_o touch_v the_o cessation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n who_o hold_v all_o day_n alike_o and_o all_o meat_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a whereas_o other_o being_n not_o well_o inform_v observe_v still_o a_o difference_n both_o of_o meat_n account_v they_o clean_o or_o unclean_a and_o of_o day_n account_v they_o holy_a or_o servile_a according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o under_o the_o levitical-law_n this_o cause_v no_o little_a stir_n and_o trouble_v among_o they_o now_o the_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o heal_v these_o breach_n be_v worth_a observe_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v the_o balance_n to_o one_o side_n require_v the_o other_o to_o come_v up_o to_o their_o practice_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o allow_v a_o latitude_n and_o not_o only_o for_o opinion_n but_o practice_n and_o to_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o see_v the_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n in_o lesser_a matter_n may_v yet_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a fundamental_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o strong_a shall_v receive_v the_o weak_a be_v because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v into_o communion_n with_o himself_o we_o have_v the_o same_o urge_v again_o chap._n 15.6_o wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o have_v receive_v we_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o suppose_a or_o real_a error_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n far_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o &_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o let_v the_o error_n be_v where_o it_o will_v either_o on_o the_o paedobaptist_n or_o antipaedobaptist_n side_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v receive_v these_o of_o both_o persuasion_n into_o communion_n with_o himself_o they_o break_v the_o command_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v one_o another_o into_o mutual_a communion_n 4._o be_v that_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a edification_n rom._n 14.19_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v we_o eager_o pursue_v after_o it_o as_o the_o hunter_n do_v his_o prey_n and_o it_o denote_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o accept_v of_o any_o reasonable_a term_n that_o be_v propose_v for_o accommodation_n and_o agreement_n but_o we_o be_v to_o pursue_v and_o go_v after_o it_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v overtake_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v press_v eph._n 4.3_o where_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bind_v of_o peace_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o most_o earnest_a study_v which_o way_n it_o may_v be_v effect_v ita_fw-la alicui_fw-la rei_fw-la studere_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la omni_fw-la impetu_fw-la feraris_fw-la &_o appropere_n to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o further_a it_o with_o might_n and_o main_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o gramarian_n oppose_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v inconsiderate_a perfunctory_a &_o extempore_o aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o do_v a_o thing_n careless_o but_o this_o in_o the_o text_n signify_v diligenter_n &_o intent_n â_fw-la cogitation_n efficere_fw-la to_o be_v diligent_a and_o very_a thoughtful_a how_o to_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o point_v out_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o use_v a_o sedulous_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o denote_v unwearied_a patience_n in_o the_o pursuit_n after_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n meet_v with_o in_o our_o attempt_n after_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o but_o persevere_v in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n i_o like_v not_o that_o speech_n of_o hornbeck_n summa_fw-la controu._n l._n 9_o de_fw-fr luther_n who_o say_v the_o calvinist_n have_v do_v too_o much_o in_o overture_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o lutheran_n much_o less_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o such_o who_o by_o word_n and_o write_a endeavour_n to_o widen_v breach_n and_o set_v christian_n at_o far_a distance_n certain_o the_o pride_n conceit_n and_o discontent_n of_o some_o spirit_n have_v do_v much_o mischief_n this_o way_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o inconsiderateness_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pursue_v argue_v that_o much_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v not_o as_o one_o say_v that_o holy_a fire_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la that_o lead_v man_n quite_o out_o of_o god_n way_n or_o a_o wild_a fire_n that_o rend_v and_o tear_n where_o it_o go_v now_o in_o asmuch_o as_o nothing_o hinder_v endeavour_n like_a to_o despair_v and_o all_o essay_n for_o union_n hitherto_o have_v prove_v successless_a and_o there_o be_v few_o to_o be_v find_v of_o heal_a and_o peaceable_a spirit_n but_o much_o of_o pride_n humour_n and_o self-conceitedness_n appear_v everywhere_o even_o in_o those_o that_o we_o can_v but_o think_v be_v good_a man_n in_o they_o main_a we_o may_v conclude_v if_o we_o look_v no_o far_o than_o ourselves_o that_o the_o difference_n among_o we_o will_v never_o be_v compose_v but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v high_a than_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o quicken_a our_o endeavour_n after_o it_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v one_o john_n 17.21_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o it_o one_o in_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o one_o in_o worship_n and_o communion_n and_o ordinance_n although_o there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bring_v this_o about_o jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o in_o zeph._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v one_o shoulder_n they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o shoulder_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o hosea_n 1.11_o then_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o here_o say_v mr._n burrough_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n both_o to_o israel_n and_o judah_n together_o great_a be_v their_o enmity_n heretofore_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n though_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n judah_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n institution_n but_o israel_n not_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bitterness_n between_o they_o though_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n but_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o upon_o which_o he_o raise_v two_o observation_n 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v union_n between_o judah_n and_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o mercy_n say_v he_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n many_o time_n between_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o seem_v not_o to_o differ_v much_o and_o yet_o to_o differ_v their_o opposition_n be_v most_o bitter_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o require_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o reconcile_v they_o 2._o god_n have_v a_o time_n there_n
word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v not_o record_v joh._n 20.30_o and_o 21.25_o many_o thing_n christ_n do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbideen_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptise_a infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o now_o since_o all_o contradiction_n against_o infant-baptism_n depend_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o pretence_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n since_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o nothing_o and_o infirm_a upon_o a_o infinite_a account_n and_o the_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v then_o be_v baptize_v because_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o to_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o infant_n be_v upon_o both_o its_o leg_n weak_a and_o break_a and_o insufficient_a thus_o far_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o conclude_v this_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n preach_v up_o faith_n and_o repentance_n before_o baptism_n it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o according_a to_o their_o commission_n have_v to_o do_v with_o alien_n grow_v up_o as_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o new_a administration_n for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o not_o so_o in_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a no_o more_o then_o in_o isaac_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o proselyte_n to_o be_v circumcise_a abraham_n believe_v first_o and_o afterward_o be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17.24_o and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o isaac_n his_o son_n he_o be_v circumcise_a before_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n when_o any_o gentile_a be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a faith_n he_o have_v a_o personal_a right_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o child_n likewise_o be_v circumcise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n give_v it_o a_o parental_a right_n the_o author_n be_v very_o unhappy_a at_o citation_n for_o usual_o they_o serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n he_o acquaint_v we_o out_o of_o bede_n that_o man_n be_v instruct_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a as_o christ_n have_v teach_v because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n magdeburg_n cent._n 8._o pag._n 220._o but_o this_o bede_n himself_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o method_n use_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o island_n when_o paganish_a in_o initio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la beda_n lib._n 2._o angl._n hist_o cap._n 14._o when_o a_o church_n first_o of_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v plant_v among_o the_o britain_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o gregory_n send_v from_o rome_n austin_n and_o forty_o other_o preacher_n and_o afterward_o paulinus_n who_o convert_v ethelbert_n the_o saxon_a king_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v how_o bede_n himself_o be_v for_o infant-baptisme_n notwithstanding_o the_o author_n so_o pervert_v his_o word_n his_o other_o citation_n be_v erasmus_n who_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o mat._n observe_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a observation_n indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v first_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n every_o child_n that_o can_v read_v observe_v the_o same_o etc._n probabile_fw-la est_fw-la tingere_fw-la infant_n institutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v his_o judgement_n about_o infant-baptism_n you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o his_o ratio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la lib._n 4._o where_o he_o conceive_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o practise_v it_o and_o true_o among_o other_o probable_a reason_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n namely_o because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n who_o be_v baptise_a when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a i_o presume_v say_v brinsley_n our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o so_o 75._o note_v no_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n baptise_a afterward_o to_o be_v find_v from_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v his_o ministry_n which_o be_v about_o 60._o year_n a_o argument_n sufficient_a if_o not_o to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n yet_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n brinsley_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o paedobaptism_n pag._n 75._o let_v they_o show_v where_o and_o when_o for_o this_o let_v all_o the_o sacred_a register_n be_v search_v from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n end_v he_o which_o be_v about_o 60_o year_n during_o which_o time_n thousand_o of_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n and_o if_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o can_v but_o show_v any_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believe_a parent_n who_o baptism_n be_v defer_v till_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v baptise_a we_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o strength_n in_o their_o negative_a allegation_n viz._n we_o read_v of_o no_o child_n baptise_a therefore_o there_o be_v none_o chap._n iii_o contain_v his_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n from_o the_o example_n of_o primitive_a saint_n reply_n to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v 7._o sydenham_n christian_n exercitation_n pag._n 7._o for_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n say_v all_o that_o they_o urge_v as_o to_o example_n of_o actual_a believer_n be_v baptize_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o act_n and_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v we_o can_v free_o grant_v without_o any_o damage_n to_o infant-baptism_n for_o 1._o we_o say_v as_o they_o profess_v believer_n grow_v man_n be_v first_o baptise_a and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o ordinance_n instance_v as_o before_o in_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v 99_o year_n old_a when_o circumcise_a and_o he_o must_v be_v first_o circumcise_a before_o he_o can_v convey_v a_o right_n to_o his_o seed_n now_o you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v abraham_n be_v first_o circumcise_v when_o so_o old_a therefore_o old_a person_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o none_o else_o as_o because_o grow_v person_n be_v baptise_a therefore_o not_o infant_n when_o they_o must_v be_v first_o baptise_a themselves_o for_o child_n be_v baptise_a by_o the_o promise_n first_o to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o seed_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o the_o author_n out_o of_o act._n 8.12_o &_o 18.8_o &_o 22.14_o speak_v of_o grow_v person_n that_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o jew_n that_o be_v alien_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a administration_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o infant-baptism_n that_o be_v of_o another_o circumstance_n and_o the_o disagree_v of_o it_o from_o they_o argue_v not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o same_o author_n far_o argue_v 2._o a_o affirmative_a position_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o subordinate_n because_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a ergo_fw-la not_o their_o seed_n be_v not_o true_a reason_n for_o their_o seed_n be_v comprehend_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n as_o before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o his_o quotation_n of_o author_n or_o testimony_n